《The Life Hacker System》 1 Prologue @@ Life was anything but easy for Taka when he grew up. With a poor family, opportunities didn''t exactly jump his way. - He had to work two hundred percent harder than everyone else just to achieve what others could with minimal effort with the assistance of money. From elementary to high school all the way up until university. Never did he get a break. Never did anyone offer their hand to help him when times were tough. - Life started looking up for him when he hit the age of 25. Taka always had skill with computers and electronics but it took someone to notice them for him to finally be able to use them. He began working as a hacker for a criminal organisation at the age of 26 where in secret he would help out families who were in a similar situation as his growing up. - By the age of 30 his reputation was well known in hacker communities and throughout the world. An idol for many, he gained the code name Analog because the only things he couldn''t hack were Analog devices. - After years of work, both good and bad, he''d gained countless enemies. - One fateful night one such person finally caught up to him and with a single shot his life came to a tragic end. Though his life ended in such a way he held no regrets. He''d helped countless families survive in the cruel world, helped improve the lives of countless children. - Despite his own life being filled with heartache and misery. Taka was sure theirs wouldn''t. Falling into the abyss of death he realised everything he''d worked so hard for was worth it in the end. Drifting away he passed with a smile on his lips and happiness in his mind.@@ 2 Merging with the System In a small room. In a rundown neighbourhood full of delinquent and criminals. A groan could be heard as a child no more than the age of 10 was awakening. This child was obviously Taka. After being sent back in time to his childhood he''d passed out due to the massive influx of information, which his 10 year old brain couldn''t handle. Slowly opening his dim silvery eyes Taka realised where he was. Back in the room where he''d tried so hard to improve his life. A hint of reminiscence flashed through his eyes. Blinking his eyes as his brain realised the strangeness of the situation. - In all fairness anyone who saw his appearance would think he was an anime character. Sporting two different coloured eyes, one being golden and the other silver with hair as black as obsidian with a gentle hue of silver throughout which helped frame his handsome yet immature face. As Taka''s mind started to adjust, when pain suddenly impaled his mind. Following the pain an electronic voice could be heard. - [DING] - [Host identified for the Life Hacker System] - [Hosts Thoughts Detected] - [Initialising merge with hosts body] - [System merge complete] - [System loading] - [System loading complete] - [System start up in . . . . 5. . . . 4. . . . 3. . . . 2. . . . 1] - [Start up complete] - [Welcome host to the life hacker system] - Still in a state of confusion, countless notifications appeared in Taka''s mind. - [DING] [Due to host''s previous experience as a God-level hacker - Host will be rewarded] - [DING] [Host obtained - Premium Reward pack] - [DING] [Due to host performing countless good acts and saving thousands of families from their cruel fates - Host will be rewarded] - [DING] [Host obtained - Premium talent pack] - [DING] [Due to host enduring and overcoming tribulation over and over again in your past life. Host will be rewarded] - [DING] [Host obtained- premium endurance pack] - [DING] [DING] [DING] [DING] [DING] The notifications continued for several minutes until one final notification appeared in Taka''s mind. A message from the very system itself. - [DING] - [Host, you suffered unimaginable amounts of torment and pain in your previous life which would have made any normal person crumble below its weight and grow insane. You''ve endured enough for multiple lives. . . . Have a rest and enjoy this one, you''ve earned it.] - A smile surfaced on his face and a chuckle resounded throughout the room. "Looks like my luck is looking up." Continuing to chuckle to himself he made his way out of his bedroom and down to the kitchen where his older sister Becky was cooking breakfast. Noticing Taka, Becky frowned. Something seemed different about him today but she couldn''t quite point her finger on it. Sitting down at the table, Taka opened the laptop in front of him and started to type. As he typed he reopened his system and started to inspect it. 3 The System The window of the system seemed to overlap, synchronise and assimilate with the operating system of the laptop. If anybody else looked at the laptop Taka was using currently, they would only see that he was reading news stories or playing games. Taka was the only one who could see the system superimposed on the laptop screen. Opening the system Taka realised it looked very similar to statue windows from video games except with a few bits and dabs added here and there. The status was as shown: - [Taka Everlast] [Male] Age: 10 Level: 0 Experience: 0/100 -Attributes- Health: 12 (Category includes healing, vitality and lifespan) Strength: 9 Speed: 8 (Category includes everything speed related) Agility: 14 (Category includes reflexes, decision making and muscle control) Intelligence: 255 (Category includes everything involving your brain) Luck: 63 (Anything above 20 is heaven defying) Free attribute points: (Not yet calculated, level too low) - [Passive skills](Locked, level too low) - [Skills] -God level Hacker -Pain tolerance [Other skills still locked. Too low level] [System shop](Locked) [Mission menu](Locked) - - Although most of the status window was unavailable due to his low level Taka gained a greater understanding of the system. He now knew that even though the system was almost game like, there were limitations. It didn''t make him invincible, well at least in the beginning. As time passed his skills would obviously improve in addition to the fact he would probably gain more along the way. His stats would also rise given enough time and depending on how he invested his free attribute points in the near future. - Still viewing his system status Taka''s eyes glanced over at his attribute window. Pondering for a while he decided to ask the system what the numbers in the attribute window actually stood for or more importantly the significance of them. - Taka: System? You there? A moment passed before the system answered back. System: Yes host. What can I be of help with? Taka: Please explain to me the significance of the numbers in the attribute window? System: The numbers represent a numerical conversion of your biological abilities. Taka: Understood. - Completely understanding what the system had said, Taka thought for a moment. Taka: System? System: Yes host? Taka: What is the average numerical value of the biological abilities of a strong healthy male? System: Host, a strong healthy male''s average numerical value is 10 in each category. - Thinking again he continued. - Taka: Please give me examples of values, so I can compare them to my own? System: As you request host. [10 = Normal for a strong adult male] [50 = Far above average] [100 = Genius] [200 = Super Genius. Beyond human] [300 = As yet unnamed until host comes across one such individual] - Taka: Thanks system. System: . . . . . ? Taka just imagines the system nodding. - Comparing his own values to the ones the system had presented, a smile couldn''t help but surface on his face. Being only 10 years old yet having values that exceeded those of average adult males, it was mind blowing to say the least. - Especially his intelligence attribute. Compared to normal people he was basically a monster. Mind wondering, flash backs of his previous life appeared in his mind, not wishing to remember the tragic days past he snapped himself back to reality. Smelling the breakfast his sister had made he decided to close the system window and continue to inspect it after he had eaten. 4 Father Closing the system and his laptop. Taka stood up and grabbed the items needed to lay the table. Although this was an old habit of his from his previous life, to his sister, Becky, Taka''s behaviour was strange. Never before had he even offered to lay the table, yet today he did it in an almost rehearsed way as if he did the same action repeatedly every single day. Finished laying the table Taka noticed his sister''s odd look. Straight away he knew what he''d done. Though he''d done no wrong, he realised that currently he was physically only a 10 year old child, even if mentally he was over 40, people of this world would still see him as the same child he was in the past. - Understanding that any sudden changes in the 10 year old him would make people suspect him, he decided to show a steady change as to not gain the suspicion of his parents or potential enemies. However this was easier said than done. - Being an adult yet acting like a child seems easy enough on the surface but in reality it''s a lot harder than it looks. Children are innocent, they know not of the unpleasantness of the world due to the protection of their parents or guardians. Yet as we grow we lose that innocence and trying to pretend to be innocent convincingly is hard. - Taka had his work cut out for him. Sitting down at the table, he tried to avoid his sister''s penetrating stares. Footsteps could be heard getting closer and closer to the kitchen. Taka''s heartbeat became louder and louder and stronger and stronger until it was the only thing he could hear. - In his previous life there were two reasons why he''d become a criminal and joined the organisation. Reason one all other doors were shut in his face, nobody had even given him a chance. The second reason and the most important one to Taka, his parents. More specifically his father. Money ruled all in the modern world. As long as you had enough, anything was purchasable. Food, weapons, organs even lives. Taka found this out the hard way. One night his father got kidnapped by human traffickers on his way home from work. The reason for his kidnapping was simple. A very rich man needed an organ, namely a new heart and Taka''s father became the unwilling recipient of unwanted heart surgery. - His father died at the site of the surgery. When the authorities found his corpse he was already stone cold. There was nothing the paramedics could do. What makes matters worse is the fact that the authorities covered up both the kidnapping and the murder of his father. - The very rich man survived. The news reported that miraculously he''d found a heart transplant just in time which matched his blood type perfectly. As you could imagine, if it hadn''t already this finally pushed Taka over the edge. Using his abilities as a hacker he found the most powerful organisation he could, making a deal, that if they could dispose of all the responsible parties involved he would join their organisation no questions asked. - The next day arrived. A letter pushed through the mail box. Inside pictures and a note. The pictures were proof that all the people who were involved in his father''s kidnapping and murder were dead. From the rich man to the human traffickers and the corrupt officials. The note read. - The deal is complete. You are now ours. - Following that a phone number he was told to call. Taka knew he''d signed his soul to the devil but he held no regrets about it, at least this way he could help people similar to himself and protect their families. - Back to present day. - Taka could no longer take the strain of his overflowing emotions or the strain of his heart beating so hard. His consciousness fading. Falling into darkness the footsteps grew closer. A warmth surrounded him. A warmth he hadn''t felt in a long time. His father''s embrace. Though unconscious tears fell from his eyes. Not of sadness but of happiness. 5 Levelling Up Seconds past. Taka soon regained consciousness. Looking around he realised he was sprawled across the floor. The voices of his father and sister could be heard a short distance away. Trying to stand Taka groaned, due to passing out he didn''t have enough strength in his arms to help himself up. Every time he tried he''d fall down, hearing a disturbance in the kitchen his father and sister raced in. Helping him to his feet they soon realised how weak Taka really was at this moment in time. After helping him to his bed, his sister Becky told his father how strange he was acting during the time she was making the breakfast. Normally a child acting strange wouldn''t draw attention however coupled with the fact that Taka had just collapsed both of them came to the wrong conclusion. Thinking he was ill they called the Doctor, as well as calling the doctor they called his school to let them know he wouldn''t be attending. - After hearing about this Taka was overjoyed mainly due to the fact that now he had enough time to investigate the system more thoroughly, And find out how to level up to increase his skills and abilities. The Doctor arrived shortly after she was called. After checking Taka over she realised that he wasn''t sick in the least but according to his father, he''d collapsed a short time ago. What really confused her was the fact the child in front of her was meant to be a 10 year old child. But he didn''t act like it at all. Speaking to his father the Doctor soon discovered that the child had been acting strange all morning according to his elder sister. Coupled with the fact he''d collapsed, they had called just in case anything was wrong which made perfect sense to the Doctor. I mean it''s not normal for a 10 year old to just suddenly collapse. - Even though he had a clean bill of health the Doctor still recommended he rest and take it easy for a few days. Telling them to call her if any problems arose. Giving them her card, she left shortly after. With the Doctor ordering him to rest Taka agreed fully and proceeded to do exactly what he was told which again seemed strange to both his sister and his father. - Time passed. Taka was finally alone in the house. Sitting on his bed he reopened the system. His stats appeared once again. - [Taka Everlast] [Male] Age: 10 Level: 0 Experience: 0/100 -Attributes- Health: 12 (Category includes healing, vitality and lifespan) Strength: 9 Speed: 8 (Category includes everything speed related) Agility: 14 (Category includes reflexes, decision making and muscle control) Intelligence: 255 (Category includes everything involving your brain) Luck: 63 (Anything above 20 is heaven defying) Free attribute points: (Not yet calculated, level too low) - [Passive skills](Locked, level too low) - [Skills] -God level Hacker -Pain tolerance [Other skills still locked. Too low level] [System shop](Locked) [Mission menu](Locked) - - Looking at his experience bar he wondered how he could increase it. With the mission menu locked he''d have to find a way round it otherwise his level would never increase. Knowing too little about the system, Taka was stumped. - Unlike video games he couldn''t just run out of his house and kill monsters because the simple fact was this was the real world monsters didn''t exist, well technically they did but only in stories. Additionally unlike video games he couldn''t just run out and kill a bunch of people because again this was the real world. He didn''t want to be sent to prison at the age of 10 or be branded as a monster at least not yet. - The only idea he had was to ask the system and so he did. Taka: System? System: Yes host. Taka: Is there a way that I can gain experience points without doing missions? System: There is. Would you like to hear your options? Hearing this Taka was ecstatic. Excitement could be heard in his voice. Taka: Y-Y-Yes Please system. System: As you wish. - [Easy] [Hard] [Quick] [Slow] - His options appeared. Followed by the systems voice. System: Host please pick two. - Taka immediately chose [Easy] and [Quick]. Shortly after the system spoke. - System: Host you have chosen [Easy] and [Quick]. Please confirm your choices. - [Would you like to confirm?] - Taka quickly pressed confirm. - System: Host has chosen [Easy] and [Quick]. The quickest and easiest method is by exchanging money for experience points. This method however only works at lower levels, after exceeding level 10 this method is no longer available. - Taka quickly paled knowing how poor his family was and the limited funds he had at his disposal. Mustering his confidence he asked. - Taka: System please tell me the conversion rate of money to experience points. - System: Host, normally the conversion rate would be for every 10,000 dollars you gain one experience point but because of all of the hosts good deeds the conversion rate has been dropped drastically. So now the conversion rate is for every dollar you can get 1 experience point. - Hearing this he erupted into a roar of celebration scaring the birds outside his window. Thankfully a few months before was the birthday of the old version of him. Where he''d received money instead of presents, due to his parents being unable to afford anything the old him wanted. - Searching his room he found his money box and withdrew the money from it. There was 160 dollars in it. - Immediately calling out to the system. Taka: System? System: Here Host. Taka: I would like to exchange 100 dollars for 100 experience points. System: [Host has requested to exchange 100 dollars for 100 experience points] - [Would you like to confirm?] - With no hesitation Taka pressed confirm. Immediately he felt a change, not only in himself but also the system. - A notification rang out. [DING] - [LEVEL UP COMPLETE] 6 Levelling Up - Part 2 [DING] - [LEVEL UP COMPLETE] - Following the notification taka opened his system to find himself greatly surprised by the changes that had occurred. - [Taka Everlast] [Male] Age: 10 Level: 0 < 1 Experience: 0/200 -Attributes- Health: 12 < 15 (Category includes healing, vitality and lifespan) Strength: 9 < 12 Speed: 8 < 11 (Category includes everything speed related) Agility: 14 < 17 (Category includes reflexes, decision making and muscle control) Intelligence: 255 < 258 (Category includes everything involving your brain) Luck: 63 < 66 (Anything above 20 is heaven defying) Free attribute points: 261 - [Passive skills] -Able to speak all languages (New) -Heightened senses (New) -Golden Physique (New) -Silent steps (New) [Other skills still locked. Too low level] - [Skills] -God level Hacker- MAX -Pain tolerance- MAX -Body Control Proficiency - Max -Weapon Proficiency- Level 10 (New) -Combat Proficiency- Level 9 (New) -Vehicle proficiency- Level 9 (New) [Other skills still locked. Too low level] - [System shop](Unlocked) - [Mission menu](Unlocked) - - Happy with the changes to the system, Taka jumped round the house. Clearly his physical age was affecting his mental age. Finally calming down, he studied the system seeing all of his new skills he could only smile gleefully. Seeing the system shop and the mission menu unlocked he was overjoyed. He would now be able to level up at a faster rate. - Looking at his skills most of them seemed pretty self-explanatory such as being able to speak all languages or the heightened senses or silent steps. Golden physique was obviously something to do with how the body looked and worked. What Taka couldn''t understand were the levels on his skills, so as normal he asked the system. - Taka: System please explain the significance of the levels on my skills? System: Of course host. The levels on the skills represent your mastery of them. Taka: Please show me the states of mastery levels? System: As you request. - [Level 1 = Basic understanding] [Level 3 = intermediate Understanding] [Level 5 = Advanced Understanding] [Level 8 = Perfect Understanding] [Level 10 = Complete Mastery] [Max = God level Mastery- Skill is one with you] - Now realising that most of his skills were either maxed out or at an incredibly high level of understanding, he was stunned. - For the time being Taka decided not to check out the system shop or the mission menu as it wasn''t important right now. - Glancing over at his passive skills he chuckled to himself. Thinking that heightened senses were more of a curse than a gift especially when someone farts, I mean it''s bad enough normally but with heightened senses it was even worse. . . . Clearly his immature body was affecting him or that''s what he''d like to blame his immaturity on. - Though that was the case he felt it a gift to have such a skill especially when it''s complimented with his language skill. The potential of the two skills was boundless. Despite the fact he''d been occupied by his fascination with his skills, he never stopped thinking about his attribute window. At this point he had 261 free attribute points to spend but he was unsure whether he should spend them now or not. This crisis was mainly taking place because after unlocking his skills and levelling up he was still unsure exactly how powerful he had become. - Taka: Well I guess there''s only one way to find out. Taka rushed to get dressed and burst out of his front door To where, even he didn''t know. 7 The Fores Bursting out of his front door, Taka ran with a ferocity only seen in wild animals. Though Taka''s house was part of a neighbourhood, his neighbourhood was situated in an odd position, right next to a large forest. Which was exactly where he was running too. Whether being driven there by instinct or running there on purpose. The more he ran the more strength he released and the faster he got. With his heightened senses, working on over time, he had very little to worry about. His heightened vision made everything seem like it was going in slow motion. His heightened hearing enabled him to hear everything in a 1 mile radius. Another one of his skills, silent steps was active yet he didn''t realise. To him people seemed to be moving incredibly slowly but to other people he appeared as a wisp of air, there and gone in a split second, making no noise just disappearing almost like a ninja. The forest, where Taka was heading was about 5 miles away from his house. - Arriving at the forest 5 minutes later. Taka didn''t appear fatigued at all. No shortness of breath, no shaky legs. It didn''t even appear as if he''d just run for 5 miles. If any professional athlete saw this they''d be coughing up blood or just pass out on the spot. The fastest ever 5 mile or 8,000 metre record on a road course is 22 minutes and 2 seconds. Yet Taka had just ran 5 miles in 5 minutes. Averaging 60 miles per hour as he ran. He was averaging speeds a cheetah would reach at its peak. Finally checking his watch and calculating how fast he''d ran. He was shocked. Not by the speed he''d ran but by the fact he didn''t realise he was running that fast. Due to his enhanced vision everything appeared slow but he moved as normal, not realising that the reason everything appeared slow was not just because of his enhanced vision but because he was moving so fast. Sucking in a chilled breath, his mind seemed to focus. As he ran he''d remembered one of the rewards he''d obtained when the system had merged with him. Opening the system. Taka: System, show me my rewards? System: Understood. There was a brief pause before the rewards loaded. - [Rewards loading] - [Rewards loaded] - [Premium reward pack] [Premium talent pack] [Premium endurance pack] - Immediately Taka clicked [Premium endurance pack]. - [Host wishes to open [Premium endurance pack]?] - [Host please confirm?] - Pressing confirm, the pack opened. - - [Premium endurance pack opened] - [DING] [Mental Fortitude Acquired] [Hosts mind now impenetrable to Manipulation] [Hosts Will strengthened] - [DING] [Infinite endurance Acquired] [Hosts stamina, now never runs out] - - Deciding to not waste time in the future, he proceeded in opening all of his rewards. - [Host wishes to open [Premium reward pack] and [Premium talent pack]?] - [Confirm?] - He confirmed, notifications rang out. - [Premium reward pack opened] - [DING] [Immunity to the elements Acquired] [Elements can no longer harm host] - [DING] [Animal Affinity Acquired] [Animals now feel great affection towards host] [Animals can no longer harm host] - [DING] [New skill acquired] [With the combination of [Able to speak all languages] and [Animal Affinity] a new skill was created] [Talk to the animals Acquired] [Host now able to speak to all animal''s great and small] - - [Premium Talent pack opened] - [DING] [Martial arts (Level 5) Acquired] [Host is now a proficient fighter] - [DING] [Parkour (Level 10) Acquired] [The world is now your playground, play to your heart''s content] - [DING] [Telekinesis (Level 10) Acquired] [Host do I really need to explain this one?] [. . . . . You''re not stupid, right?] - Surprised by the systems sudden witty comments Taka couldn''t help but laugh. The system was beginning to gain a personality, which he was waiting for. His system was now becoming like the systems in the novels he''d read in his previous life. He was anticipating the fun he could have when it did. Opening his skill window he began to study it. - [Passive skills] -Able to speak all languages -Heightened senses -Golden Physique -Silent steps -Mental Fortitude (New) -Infinite endurance (New) -Immunity to the elements (New) -Animal Affinity (New) -Talk to the Animals (New) [Other skills still locked. Too low level] - [Skills] -God level Hacker- MAX -Pain tolerance- MAX -Body Control Proficiency - Max -Weapon Proficiency- Level 10 -Combat Proficiency- Level 9 -Vehicle proficiency- Level 9 -Martial arts (Level 5) (New) -Parkour (Level 10) (New) -Telekinesis (Level 10) (New) - Now noticing his prowess growing, elation filled his mind. While he was dancing around in happiness a growl brought him back to reality. What appeared in front of him was a pack of wolves. To be exact there were about 20 of them, all baring their fangs ready to attack at any time. What confused Taka was why they were doing this. According to his understanding, this shouldn''t be happening mainly because of his skill [Animal Affinity] but clearly these wolves were growling at him. Not doubting his skills, he observed his surroundings. Only now realising that there was an incredibly small wolf cub hiding behind his legs. Seeing this he became puzzled. Studying the wolf packs body language they clearly felt that this tiny wolf cub was a threat especially the alpha of the pack. With a scar across his right eye he innately projected the aura of a king, dominatingly strong but this strong king was threatened by this small creature hiding behind Taka''s legs, in a way it was kind of funny. One phrase came to mind ''Even the weak can become strong''. Taka bent down to pick the cub up but before he could, it had already jumped into his embrace and snuggled its little head into Taka''s chest. Noticing the intimate feeling the cub held towards him, Taka decided to keep the cub, obviously it wasn''t wanted here. Lifting the cub up and placing it on his head where it lay comfortably he turned and glared at the rest of the wolves who were still growling. Knowing that thanks to his skill he could speak to the wolves. Taka spoke two sentences that scared the wolves into submission. "This kid is one of mine. BACK OFF!!!" As the words left his mouth to him they sounded normal but to anybody else who heard it, it sounded like the bark of the hound of hell, Cerberus. The ground appeared to physically shake under the influence of the roar. Unlike the other wolves who were trembling in fear, the cub on his head remained completely unaffected. Lying there on Taka''s head its eyes flashed with intelligence and a slight sneer could just barely be seen. Feeling Taka stroke its little head the look faded, its eyes soon held an overflowing affection. Turning and walking away Taka disappeared into the forest as quietly as he appeared. After he left the wolves released a sigh of relief not only just because Taka had left but because that little devil had finally left. The little devil being the wolf cub or as the wolves knew it as. Fenrir. The legendary wolf from Norse myth. 8 One man and his Wolf Step by step, a silhouette could be seen walking through the forest. As the silhouette came into view. It appeared as if something from a painting. Surrounded by cherry blossom trees and blooming flowers, a young handsome boy walked with a wolf cub laying on his head. Appearing somewhat odd, the image of the boy walking portrayed a serene feeling as if the heavens were complimenting him. The wind picked up. Gently blowing the boy''s hair making the image more beautiful, as the boy''s eyes glimmered gold and silver. Though boy''s hair was blown, the wolf cub positioned on top of his head wasn''t affected in the least, still comfortably laying there enjoying the pleasantness of the whole situation. The boy was obviously Taka. Though he''d got slightly lost. Directions were never his strong point. Letting out a sigh he paused his steps to try and find an inkling of where he was. Having no idea where he was, all he could do was stroke the wolf cub. Enjoying the comfortableness of Taka''s hand, the cub let out an affectionate growl. "I don''t suppose you know where we are do you little one?" Not expecting a reply. Taka was shocked when the cub answered. "Of course" Answering in a lazy voice due to still being stroked. Still shocked from the fact the cub had answered. A stupid question flowed from Taka''s mouth. "You can speak?" As soon as he said it he realised how idiotic the question was but instead of the sarcastic remark he was expecting a gentle feminine voice flowed into his ears. "Hmm I just didn''t see any point. I was enjoying laying on your head" All Taka could do was smile wryly after all he hadn''t spoken to the cub directly either this whole time. An awkward silence fell between the two or maybe it was just him who felt awkward. After a moments silence a dry cough could be heard. "Little one, can you help me get out of here? My sense of direction is lacking to say the least." Without any pause an answer came. "Keep going forward. We''ll come out where you came in earlier." "You know where I came in?" "Hmm and stop calling me little one, I have a name." Blushing from embarrassment and shock, only now realising he hadn''t introduced himself or asked the cubs name. While he was still preoccupied by embarrassment the wolf cub spoke up. "You can call me Fenrir or Fen for short. Just to clear any other misunderstandings up I''m female." A thought popped into taka''s head before he replied. ''Wasn''t Fenrir a male in Norse myth and the god of destruction . . . . . oh who cares just look at me, I''m some old guy whose been reincarnated into my younger self with a system that defies common logic. So who am I to talk?'' "You can call me Taka or whatever you prefer" A silence ensued followed by a gentle nod of Fen''s head. "Let''s go home" Taka spoke and Fen quickly answered with a bark. Time passed finally out of the forest Taka could now relax a little. Though the neighbourhood he lived in could be dangerous, compared with the unsavoury characters he''d dealt with in his previous life the criminals in his neighbourhood were of little threat to him even without the help of the system but with the help of the system they were nothing to him. Minding his own business he asked Fen a question. "Hey Fen, Why were the other wolves trying to attack you?" "That''s difficult to explain to a human" "Can you try and explain it?" Fen thought for a moment but soon answered. "I guess it''s kind of like when some humans think they''re at the top of the food chain but then meet someone stronger, they naturally try and regain their dominance. That''s basically what the pack was trying to do. Unfortunately for them I met you. An overwhelming force is not easy to fight against so why would they even bother trying, plus when you shouted you scared the crap out of them" "By overwhelming force, do you mean me?" Taka was somewhat confused by what Fen had said. In no way had he tried to scare the wolves, he only wanted them to back off. Fen replied. "Well I''m not talking to anyone else am I?" "I''m that scary? Wait let me rephrase. I appear that scary?" Taka asked with a fluster. It wasn''t like he minded being scary but he didn''t want it showing all the time, as they say a fight is easier if you''re being underestimated. "Scary is the wrong word. It''d be more accurate to say the pressure you radiate is far too much for them to handle." Hearing the explanation from Fen, Taka calmed down. Thankfully the streets heading toward his house were pretty empty otherwise seeing Taka talking to himself, people would either think he was crazy or a lost child. - Finally arriving home he realised that it was almost time for his family to arrive home. Breathing a sigh of relief that he''d made it back before them, he lay on his bed with Fen cuddled up next to him and fell into a deep sleep. An hour went by Taka''s father and mother arrived home first followed by his elder sister a few minutes later. Slightly opening Taka''s bedroom door, Becky popped her head in the room to check he was alright. Hearing him breathing steadily and knowing he was alright, she quietly shut the door not noticing Fen curled up alongside him. Going back downstairs she went to help her father prepare dinner. Taka continued to sleep, yet not needing to thanks to his skill [Infinite endurance]. Though he didn''t need it he still slept, mainly to rest his mind considering everything that had happened today. It was mindboggling to say the least. 9 The Big Bad Wolf The noises from the kitchen ceased. With Dinner now ready, Becky together with her mother went to wake Taka. Opening the door, they went in, walking over to his bed, they called out to him. "Taka, Taka! Dinner is ready." Looking at each other, they knew only doing this wouldn''t wake him up. Preparing to jump on the bed. Becky initiated a countdown to jump only to freeze mid-way through. A growl was heard by both of them. A growl so deep it resonated around the room and seemed to make the room shudder. A growl of a beast. Both mother and daughter paled. Slowly pulling back the duvet that covered Taka they found out where the growl had come from. Seeing the wolf cub lying next to Taka they screamed which jolted Fenrir awake. Being shocked awake from such a lovely sleep, Fenrir was ready to attack. Hearing the screams Taka''s father dashed up the stairs to Taka''s room only to see his wife and daughter shivering with fear. Peering in to look what the problem was. He spotted Fenrir and one word escaped his lips. "Wolf!!" Hearing what her father said, Becky paled even further. Tears now escaping from her eyes while anguish filled her face. There was nothing she could do to save her little brother. Sensing the disturbance in his room Taka lazily opened his eyes only to see Fen growling fiercely at someone. Not knowing who, he closed his eyes and sat up. Still half asleep he spoke. "Fen, what are you growling at?" Hearing him speak Fen turned before proceeding to jump back into his embrace. When they Saw the wolf jump, Taka''s family were petrified, thinking that the wolf was going to attack they all shouted out. "STOP!!!" The sudden shout shocked Taka wide awake. Only to see his parents and his sister scared out of their wits. Completely not understanding what was going on, he couldn''t help but ask while scratching his head. "What''s wrong with all of you?" Becky shuttered but eventually got her words out. "W-W-W-W-W-Wolf, Taka d-d-d-d-don''t move there''s a wolf!" "You mean Fen?" Taka asked in a questioning tone. "Fen?" "Yeah, Fen my friend" His father spoke up. "Taka wolves are dangerous. They are not animals to have as pets" "No shit Sherlock, But what''s your point?" "Fen is a wolf" "Obviously. Dad, why do you just keep stating the obvious? Taka''s father was clearly becoming impatience with Taka''s smart aleck attitude. "Aahah, why? WHY? Son there is a wolf on your. . . . . " Before he could finish Taka was picking Fen up and placing her on his head. ". . . . Head" The words finally fell from his mouth while the room fell into silence. Feeling a sense of joy from arguing with his father after such a long time, a genuine smile materialised on his face. Surprised by Taka''s sudden smile which could be rarely seen. Taka''s family was dazed, only to see it disappear the next instance. Taka spoke in a tone which his father had never heard before. "Dad were we expecting visitors?" Stumped by the question, his father answered casually. "No, not as far as I know. Why? And don''t think you can divert the conversation that easily sonny." "The Discussion about Fen can wait till later. There are three SUV''s about to pull up outside the house." Thinking he was trying to throw the conversation in another direction, Taka''s father simply ignored him. The fact that he was being ignored was in reason after all his outward appearance was that of a 10 year old but the situation was serious, he couldn''t dance around this. "DAD! I''M BEING SERIOUS LOOK OUT THE WINDOW!!!" Unconsciously flowing Taka''s line of sight, His father realised that Taka was telling the truth. Turning toward him, Taka''s father was silent but a knowing gaze could be seen in his eyes. "Dad. Who are they?" Asking but no answer came. "I see it''s like that huh?" Taka could see sorrow in his father''s eyes. He knew something was up. Not remembering this event from his past life, he figured that the reason he''d seen it this time around was because he hadn''t been to school. Making a mental note to thank the doctor at a later time he stood up. Stretching as he stood. He scratched Fens head and spoke to her. "I guess it''s time to get to work, Ay Fen?" Answering with a bark she seemed ready for battle. He walked toward the stairs with Fenrir in toe. Nearing the stairs his father grabbed his arm. "Where are you going?!" "To deal with some bugs" Taka replied in a voice so cold even penguins would shiver hearing it. The voice brought chills to both his parents and his sister. Walking towards the front door an eerie silence pervaded the Everlast household. Stopping just before the door his voice turned soft. "Hey Dad?" Not able to stop his son because for some reason he knew he wouldn''t be able to. "Yes son?" "Please don''t let Mom and Sis see what I''m about to do. Find somewhere to hide and don''t come out till I return. Understood? To his father, Taka seemed to grow before his eyes. The silhouette of the older Taka superimposed itself over his young body which his father could vaguely see. "Will do son. . . . . . I''m sorry this has fallen onto your shoulders, stay safe" With a nod Taka walked out the door. The SUV''s were still a short distance away. He quickly opened the system. Jumping straight to the system shop. Which sold, well it sold everything. Whatever you needed you could buy as long as you had enough currency, whether than being money, items to trade or Attribute points. Taka didn''t have anything else but attribute points he had in plenty. He purchased two katanas which cost him 1 point each. They were quickly equipped to his back forming a cross. Fen had yelped at the sudden appearance of the swords but didn''t bother with it soon after. Standing there silently with Fen accompanying him by his side, memories flashed through his mind. The persona he''d used to take revenge was once again returning. This time not for revenge but to protect those he loved. The three SUV''s turned up holding five savage looking men inside each. Laughing together they spotted Taka. "Look what we have here, a kid trying to be tough . . . pfft he won''t be so tough when we''re playing with his sister in front of him later hahahah." With that one sentence Taka was pushed over the edge. His eyes shot open appearing dim and lifeless like a corpses. Still laughing the men hadn''t realised they''d awoken their own demise. . . . The Reaper. - A haze invaded the air around him. This haze was the result of killing intent and murderous intent mixing together. The men who were facing him couldn''t feel it but Fen who was standing next to him could. Her hair stood up as if she''d been electrocuted. Drawing his katanas, his persona underwent a transformation instead of appearing as an innocent child, he now appeared like the Reaper of souls himself. With a flash he disappeared, so did Fenrir. Realising they''d kick the hornets nest they attempted to retreat but before they could three of them had been cut down followed by another two having their throats ripped out by Fenrir. Ten of them remained. No longer having the courage to speak, as they looked toward the source of their terror they regretted it immediately. Looking into those cold lifeless eyes they felt their very souls begin to crack. Blood spurting from their mouths, they knew that they wouldn''t escape from this ordeal alive. One last ditch effort was attempted with all ten men ganging up on him together, as they closed in, it appeared a success until they realised the grounded was getting closer. The last thought they experienced was ''Why is the floor getting closer?'' Due to being caught in the centre of them as their heads fell. Taka was covered in blood from head to toe. A notification arrived from the system. - [DING] - [Does host wish for the bodies of the recently deceased as well as their items to be removed] [Y/N] - Taka immediately pressed yes. The instance he did the bodies as well as their belongings vanished. Still covered in blood he returned to the house with Fen to find his family who were shocked when they saw him covered in so much blood yet none of it was his own. After returning to his family he held Fen and passed out. Surprised by the sudden turn of events, his family immediately called the Doctor who raced over to the Everlast household. On the way to the Everlast house, Doctor Emily Harper was impatiently speeding toward the house. From her earlier examination she''d noticed something strange about the child known as Taka Everlast but couldn''t place her finger on it. Now she had a second chance to examine the child, she hoped she would find out the answer to the question that was plaguing her mind all day. Arriving at the Everlast house, she stepped out of her car and ambled toward the front door, before she had even knocked the door swung open. A women in her early thirties with pure black hair and bright silver eyes with a dashingly beautiful face was staring down at her from the door step. Putting 2 and 2 together she shortly figured out who this women was. "Mrs Everlast you called?" "Doctor Emily Harper I assume?" Responding with a smile and a nod. "Please come in." Leading the Doctor in to the living room. Doctor Harper spoke again. "Over the phone your husband told me that Taka had collapsed again?" With a slight nod and smile Mrs Everlast spoke. "Hmm Taka did collapse again but there was a reason this time, I don''t know about this morning but he still doesn''t seem right." Doctor Harper nodded in understanding. "Would it be alright if I see Taka now?" "Sure he''s in his room resting but please knock before you go in as his wolf is still inside with him." "Wolf?" "It''s his friend but please be careful as she isn''t a pet but an actual wild animal." "It is?" "Yes but don''t worry she listens to him, so as long as you knock when you go in it''ll be fine." Doctor Harper nodded. Hesitatingly she asked one final question. "Would it be possible to examine Taka on his own? If anything is wrong he''s more likely to tell me when we''re the only ones in the room." "Sure" Mrs Everlast walked to the kitchen as Doctor Harper went up the stairs and knocked on Taka''s door. 10 A Tiger Revealing Its Stripes Heartbeat racing. Nerves shortening her breaths. Hands trembling. Trying to calm herself, Doctor Emily Harper failed miserably. She failed so badly in fact that she couldn''t even bring herself to knock on Taka''s bedroom door. Standing there like the last tree in a barren forest, as she garnered her courage to knock the door, a voice was heard from the inside of the room. "Doctor please come in" Weakly opening the door Doctor Harper walked into the tigers den. Seeing Taka sitting there staring out of the window with a small creature on his lap, made it look like she''d just walked into the scene of a movie. Turning around on the chair he was sitting in, Taka focused his gaze on the doctor, pupils narrowing and a smirk plaguing on his lips. This made him look like a wild animal eyeing its prey but when the cub that was lying in his lap jumped up, to lay on his head, the whole situation turn from looking evil to appearing somewhat cute. That is if you ignore the growl resonating around the room but that soon stopped as Taka stroked the cubs head. While observing all of this play out, Doctor Harper couldn''t help but gulp. This child was allowing one of the most ferocious animals in the world to casually sit comfortably on his head, not mentioning the fact that the animal in question was allowing a human and a human child at that to stroke its head. It was clear at this point to Doctor Harper that the wolf cub held great affection for the child sitting in front of her and she could infer that the child felt the same according to what his mother had told her about the earlier incident. In no time Doctor Harper had inferred that the Child, Taka, was perfectly healthy but then one question appeared in her mind which made her nervous. ''Why would he allow his parents to call me if there was nothing wrong?'' As she thought a voice snapped her thinking. A voice with a mature flavour but obviously from a child. "I see you''ve already figured out that my health is perfectly fine?" The Doctor flinched, feeling as if her thoughts were being read she became increasingly nervous. Seeing her nervousness Taka chuckled gently which calmed the tension in the room. "There''s no need to be nervous, Emily. You don''t mind me calling you Emily, do you?" Shock plastered her face. "Y-Y-Y-You how do you know my name?" Hearing what Emily had said. Taka looked at her as if she were an idiot. "Your card, remember?" "Oh, right. You can call me Emily when no one else in the room but please address me as Doctor in front of other people." Quickly nodding, Taka agreed. Emily questioned. "Can I call you Taka?" "Sure, whatever" A smile so bright the world seemed to dim appeared on Taka''s face. "Well then shall we get down to the reason I called you here?" As Taka became serious, the atmosphere in the room once again became tense. "What is it that I can help you with exactly?" Emily spoke not realising she was no longer speaking to Taka as if a child but an adult. "I need information" "About?" "Ways to skip grades at school, ways to contact people and I need a fresh bank account setting up." "Why are you asking me to do this and not your parents?" Wondering why he''d ask her for such favour''s and not just go straight to his parents. "Unlike them you know the truth about me." Her eyes widen as recognition of what he had said flash through her eyes. "So my guess was right." "Maybe, it depends what your guess was." Taka said with a smile. A moment passed. Emily spoke with confidence. "How high exactly is your I.Q?" "Hehe. . . well let''s say its high enough" Hesitate to ask but proceeding to ask anyway for peace of mind. "How high is high enough?" Unable to tell her the complete truth out right in case she was unable to take the shock. Taka told her while dancing around the subject. "Well let''s just say that compared to me, Einstein is little more than a insanely dumb baby." Emily''s mouth gaped dumbfounded by what she had just heard not believing it but she knew by instinct alone that Taka wasn''t lying merely stating facts. Even though she believed him the facts posed even more questions like. ''Why wouldn''t his parents know?'' ''Why hadn''t he told anyone before her?'' ''Why did he need the information he''d asked for? Why was it so urgent?'' ''Why does he need a fresh bank account?'' ''If he''s so intelligent surely he''d find a way himself?'' Tens of thoughts racing through her head. Emily wasn''t able to calm her mind until a voice was heard in her mind. "Hey Doc, don''t think about it so much. Everything will be explained in time." Returning to reality she stared intently at Taka. "You were just in my mind?" Taka nods affirming her that she wasn''t crazy. Before she had the chance to speak. Taka''s voice was heard. "Hey Doc, we haven''t much time left still my family starts to become suspicious. I know what I''ve asked of you is not something one should ask of people outside of the family but you''re the only one I trust." With a moments silence. Taka spoke with a voice filled with a slight sadness. While his eyes dimmed to a listless state, completely devoid of any feeling. "I know, I probably appear as a monster to you and to many other people but I don''t want to appear that way to my family." An air of ferociousness pervaded the air around Taka confirming the truth about what he''d said. He continued. - "Even if that means destroying everyone that steps onto my path, I will protect them." What he didn''t realise was that after he''d finished speaking. He''d continued muttering unconsciously. - ''I couldn''t protect them last time but this time I will'' - A great heart wrenching sadness could be heard from his voice. Hearing the muttered statement. Tears could be seen in Emily''s eyes, moving toward Taka despite the Ferociousness he was radiating she pulled him into her embrace as if protecting him from his own mind. Tears falling from her eyes. ''Poor child, who knows what he''d had to shoulder for his family without them knowing. He''s been protecting them from the shadows by himself with no support. Even if it''s only a little I need to help him, at the very least I need to be there for him.'' - Pushing his way out of Emily''s embrace, only to stare at her. The wildness in his eyes slowly hiding, retracting itself back into the abyss of his soul. With his beautiful gold and silver eyes concentrated on her, she couldn''t help but blush, Taka was truly too beautiful. Backing away she spoke. "The things you''ve asked of me, I''ll do, Just promise me that whenever you need help, come to me even if you can''t go to anybody else you can come to me." Nothing was said, only a simple nod could be seen. Shortly after Taka made a request. "Hey Doc, There is one more thing you can help me out with." "Hmm what is it?" "Can you give me a full physical?" "Why?" "Because I think you''ll be surprised if you do and I need to check something." "Hmm really? Of course I can but you''ll have to come by the research institute i work at?" "Sure that''s not a problem but I''ll have to find a way to get there without my parents finding out." "How about I tell them that you''re fine but you need time to rest, so I''ve offered to let you help me with my research. That way you won''t get bored and might learn something, plus you''ll have a Doctor looking after you?" "Hmm, yeah that''s believable enough. It also gives me an excuse to not be at home and not at school. Yeah that''ll work. I hope you can lie well Doc?" Emily snorted at him. Finding this little rascal cuter the more she looked at him. "I''m a Doctor, of course I can hehe" Taka couldn''t help but laugh out loud at how cute Emily appeared at that very moment. 11 The Morning After Finishing their conversation. Emily finally left Taka''s bedroom. Organising her thoughts, she proceeded toward the living room where Taka''s family were waiting impatiently. Replaying the events that had happened in Taka''s room she couldn''t help but feel happy yet also a little sad. The child known as Taka was a miracle. A miracle that was gifted with an intellect surpassing all yet at the same time cursed with a secret only he knew. Now she knew his secret too. Knowing all he was shouldering. She wanted to tell his parents but she knew she couldn''t. He didn''t want them involved. Whatever he was planning, probably wasn''t safe and was probably highly dangerous. Not to mention the comment Taka had made about himself being a monster. Obviously something bad was going to happen or had already, but for one reason or another Emily knew Taka would be fine. Maybe because she knew the truth. That Taka really was a monster. A monster in the sense that he was far beyond even the smartest person that had existed on earth. So much of a monster in fact that he made even Einstein seem like an idiot. Still thinking about his mystical eyes and beautiful face she couldn''t help giggling to herself. After filling Taka''s parents in on what was going to happen, they agreed immediately. Being the poor family they were, they knew this would be an amazing opportunity for Taka''s future. Not only that but they knew that the research institute that Doctor Harper worked at was highly advanced and had near infinite funding from both the government and multiple private investors. Emily told them she''d arranged everything already which surprised the Everlast''s. Though they wondered why the Doctor had taken such an interest in their son. From what they knew Taka was an ordinary young lad, well that was if you took what happened a little earlier off the table that is. Due to Taka''s father shielding what had happened earlier from Taka''s mother and merely explained to her that the ''blood'' was paint she believed it. Well it was far easier to believe than the fact her 10 year old son had just killed thirteen men, not including the two Fen had killed. With all arrangements made Emily bid the family farewell. Returning from whence she came. For the rest of the night no one bothered him. Both he and Fen were able to sleep soundly. - Morning came. Taka awoke only to fine Fen snuggled up to his face. Sitting up slowly he gently stroked Fen''s little head. Feeling her head gently stroked she woke softly. Noticing Taka sitting up and smiling all of her worries evaporated, with a jump she landed in his arms. "Morning Taka" "Morning Fen" "Hungry" "Hmm, me too. Let''s go get breakfast." With a nod the pair of them proceeded toward the kitchen. Reaching the kitchen Taka realised his family were all already awake and in the middle of making a big breakfast. Noticing Taka, his father smiled. "You''re awake?" "Hmm, what''s with the big breakfast?" "Well you''ve got a big day ahead of you so we thought a big breakfast would keep you fed up longer and besides I''m sure Fen is hungry too?" "Oh, I guess you''re right." With a brief pause he continued. "Thanks for cooking for Fen" His father nodded before looking at Fen. "Son, you never said where you found her?" Surprised by the sudden question. "Oh right I never did, did I? I found her in the forest or more accurately she found me. She was being attacked by a pack of wolves. Obviously she couldn''t defend herself so I saved her." His father let out a sigh. While thinking to himself. ''Thankfully I asked him on my own, otherwise it would have been a nightmare if Becky and his mother found out'' Knowing what his son had done for the family, he wasn''t surprised by this latest revelation. "I''ll speak to your mother about letting Fen stay" "Really? You will?" "Of course but you need to keep her under control. She obviously can''t stand anyone but you." "I understand Dad. . . . Thank you." "Its fine already, she helped save us, even if those two don''t know it, I do." Finally sitting down to eat breakfast Taka asked Fen what she wanted which shocked his family. After he asked she answered. "Meat, meat, meat, meat!" To everyone else all they heard was several barks but Taka laughed and simply passed Fen some of the meat on the table which Fen proceeded to happily gobble up. Stunned by the sight of him talking to Fen his families eyes nearly popped out of their heads. His father was the first to regain composure, followed by Becky and then his mother. Finishing breakfast Taka realised he had no idea how he was getting to the research institute Emily worked at. He decided to ask his father. "Hey, Dad did Doc tell you how I was getting there today?" "Didn''t she tell you?" "Possibly but after everything that happened yesterday I think I may have forgotten" "ahaha don''t worry son Doctor Harper is sending a car to pick you up shortly" "Really?" Letting out a sigh of relief he realised that Emily had thought of everything. Surprised by the sudden revelation. A smile crept onto his face. Minutes passed the car arrived. 12 Arriving At The Research Institute The car arrived. A man stepped out arriving at the Everlast''s front door. - Inside the Everlast house. Taka was still talking to his father when a knock was heard at the door. Knowing it was the driver, who had come to collect his son, Taka''s father wanted to greet the driver first. Opening the door Taka''s father was gobsmacked. The driver who he had imagined to be a short average looking man was nothing like he had expected. Sporting a height of about 6 foot 4 inches or about 195 centimetres the driver towered above most average men including Taka''s father. Black hair outlined his face while his bright blue eyes lit it. His broad chest muscles and wide shoulders filled his suit perfectly. With a gun holstered under each arm. - His appearance gave off a feeling which was of both danger and elegance in perfect equilibrium. Unable to get his words out, Taka''s father invited the man into the house using hand gestures. Walking into the living room of the house the man noticed Taka sitting facing the window looking out toward the forest which could be seen. - A somewhat serene look could be seen on Taka''s face with a hint of longing hidden deep inside. As the man laid his eyes on the boy, his pupils narrowed till the point they were almost unnoticeable. The driver wasn''t any ordinary man or ordinary driver for that matter. He was Emily''s personal driver. With his experience being ex-special forces as well as being a top ranking mercenary he had seen many dangerous people but from this child in front of him he could feel something that even frightened himself. The feeling was as if the person in front of him was the very embodiment of death. He truly felt as if the child in front of him was the grim Reaper in human form. Unconsciously releasing his own killing intent. - Fen reacted, jumping off Taka''s lap and attacking without a second thought. Before he could react the wolf appeared right in front of him baring its teeth, seconds from ripping his throat out. Without time to react there was nothing he could do. Expecting to be bitten he braced himself for something that never came. Just when Fen was about to deal with the driver a voice was heard from the Taka. "Fen that''s enough" A bark could be heard answering but then Taka''s impatient voice could be heard again. "You''ve taught him a lesson already and it''s not like he did it on purpose" An unhappy bark was heard but she soon returned to Taka''s side and proceeded to lay on his head. - Cold sweat dropping down his back, he realised what he''d done wrong. Unconsciously releasing his killing intent had made the wolf attack and even though the child knew what he''d done, he didn''t seem to hold a grudge about it. - Not hesitating any longing he introduced himself. "Young master Everlast, I will be the one driving you from now on. My name is Darrius Witcher but you can call me Snow." Taka nodded. With that Taka bid his father farewell. Though his father didn''t really notice due to the fact he was still shocked at how Snow had addressed his son. Taka got into the car, not in the back mind you but next to snow in the front. Several minutes past before Taka decided to speak. "Hey Snow" "Yes, young master?" "Your Ex-special forces, right?" "That''s correct young master, how did you know?" Completely ignoring Snows question Taka continued. "You were an assassin for a while, right?" Suddenly Snow slammed the brakes of the car on and turned his head to stare at Taka in fear. While changing the way he addressed him. "Sir, who are you? "I''m Taka Everlast, Why?" "Sir, are you lying to me right now?" A look of complete derision filled Taka''s face. "And why would I need to lie to a weakling like you?" A blast of killing intent was released by Taka and the car seemed to freeze. "GULP!" Cold sweat covered Snow''s back. "If I wanted to lie to you I could have gone with the whole innocent act, don''t you think?" "What you said makes sense, but why would you ask that?" Confusion now filled Taka''s face. "Ask what?" "About me being an assassin?" "Oh that? . . . . Well I felt it when you released your killing intent earlier and I was wondering?" "Wait? That''s it?" "Yeah pretty much. Why? What were you expecting?" At this point Snow felt like laughing at himself. Before he came to pick Taka up, Emily had told him that Taka was a unique one, one not to mess with or suffer the consequences but he thought she was joking, clearly he was wrong. Calming down he apologized to Taka. "Sorry about that younger master" "About what?" Again caught in confusion. "The fact I jumped to conclusions about you and for releasing my killing intent in your home." "Oh that . . . don''t worry about it, I understand" Snow started driving again this time a little more at ease. "Hey Snow" "Yes, young master?" "Can you stop calling me young master?" "I can if you would like but what should I call you instead?" "Call me Taka and I''ll call you Uncle Snow, alright?" Surprised by how innocent Taka seemed a chuckle sounded out of Snow''s mouth. "Alright I''ll call you Taka from now on and you can call me Uncle Snow if you prefer" "Well that''s that then Hehe" Taka giggled to himself for a while which helped Snow see that Taka truly was a child after all but he couldn''t help but want to ask why a cute child such as Taka had such a strong killing intent. Proceeding to drive toward the research institute miles and miles went by, as they did Snow and Taka got closer, with Taka asking him random questions and calling him Uncle Snow, Snow become very fond of Taka. - "Hey Uncle Snow are you free after Emily has finished my tests?" "I may be, depends when you finish I guess, Why do you ask kid?" "Well you''re one of the few people that I know who can fight, so I was wondering if you could spar with me for a while?" Thinking for a while Snow finally answered. "Hmm it should be alright but we''ll have to get Miss Emily''s permission" Taka burst into a fit of laughter. "Ahahah then it''s a promise" Following Taka''s laughter, Snow couldn''t help but join in. - Arriving at the research institute after half an hour''s drive, Snow and Taka now seemed like brothers laughing and joking. Pulling up to the institute, there were big gates protecting it from the outside making it look almost fortress like. After passing the security point Snow parked the car. After which both him and Taka left the car. Walking into the lobby Taka was surprised. The entrance to the lobby was completely made of glass which was moulded into a sphere shape making the lobby seem almost futuristic. "Uncle Snow, want to see something funny?" "What is it?" "Give me a piggy back first then you''ll see?" Snow chuckled but didn''t refuse. Putting Taka on his back he asked. "So where''s the funny part kid?" "Watch, the researchers are going to tell you off for bringing your nephew to a ''Highly Advanced'' research institute" Confused Snow asks. "And what''s so funny about that?" "Because they''ll get all high and mighty thinking they''re better than you only to be shut down by me ahahahah" "Kid, why would you do that?" "The way they''re looking at you is getting on my nerves" A chill was heard from Taka''s voice but Snow could only feel warmth from what he had said. What Snow didn''t realise was that Taka had already called Emily and told her he was here and that he was going to cause some trouble, when she was told, Emily just laughed and said she would play along with it. Snow was shocked because exactly like Taka had said, the researches started to stare and point followed by some of them starting to walk over. "See, told you these idiots would try something. Big headed idiots only matched by the amount of arrogance they possess." The contempt Taka held in his voice couldn''t go unnoticed by Snow. For all the time that Snow and Taka had spoken, never had Taka showed contempt for him but towards these so called scientists Taka spoke as if they were idiots not only idiots but idiots of the highest calibre. At this point Emily was already close by watching everything play out and finding it very amusing. As the scientists approached, Taka spoke to Snow in a voice so innocent anyone would be fooled. "Uncle Snow, why are there so many people surrounding us?" A stiffened smile surfaced on Snow''s lips. "I don''t know, I''ll ask" Turning to the scientist he asked. "What can I do for all of you?" The scientists looked at him with sneers on their faces. "Who told you it was okay to bring your nephew to this research institute?" Another voice was heard. "This is a highly advanced research institute not a place for a child" A voice could be heard in Snows ear which caused his mouth to twitch. "See I told you" Getting down from Snow''s back Taka walked in front of him only to look at the scientists with the same expression they had held toward Snow. A voice of contempt appeared from Taka''s mouth. "Well well well, what do we have here? Oh I know, a big bunch of idiots" The scientists were angered. "What did you just say? You little punk" Taka replied while speaking incredible fast. "A bunch of morons in a highly advanced research institute, say what?" With perfect synchronisation they all replied. "What?!" With this reply Snow burst out laughing and so did the other non-scientists in the lobby. Finally realising what had happened, all the scientists could do was stare at Taka in anger while Taka just stood there with a smirk on his face. As one of the embarrassed scientists turned around to leave, he spotted Emily. "Doctor Harper?" As the name was called out all of them turned around to look, only to see Doctor Harper clearly standing there. One of the head scientists spoke. "Doctor Harper you''ve got to help us?" "What has happened?" "One of the security personnel brought his nephew to work with him and now they are insulting us" Nearly everyone who wasn''t a scientist nearly spat out blood, this included Emily herself. After watching the whole shenanigans she knew who was in the wrong. "I''ll see what I can do" Hearing this they were all elated. Walking toward where Taka was situated, she finally spotted him. As they were all expecting punishment to be doled out, they were shocked by what happened next. "Taka" "Yo" - After hearing the greeting they all knew what was happening, instead of continuing to embarrass themselves they all dispersed without another word after all a child had just out played them. Snow was so happy he spun Taka around while laughing before filling Emily in on what had happened, including everything at the house which made Emily swallow a large "GULP!" - While Snow and Emily were talking, Taka was interacting with the rest of the non-scientists, clearly they appreciated what he had done. By bringing the scientists down to size, they all knew that they would have an easier life in the future. Finally finishing their chat Emily came back over with Snow to pick Taka up and bring him to her research lab. To proceed with the tests she''d promised Taka but why he wanted the tests she still didn''t know. 13 Snow While walking towards Emily''s research lab Taka spoke to Snow both laughing their heads off. "ahahah Uncle Snow I told you it would be funny" "Kid you truly are a genius ahahahahah their faces were a picture" "I know, you could see the hope in their eyes when Emily appeared but when she called out my name they all just paled ahahaha" Emily finally spoke up. "That was quite evil of you Taka." A snort could be heard from Taka. "They deserved it, being rude to Uncle Snow like that. They deserved much worse than just me embarrassing them." Taka''s killing intent permeated the air. Snow realised it straight away but the only thing Emily felt was a drop in temperature. Noticing Taka getting annoyed, Snow gently rubbed Taka''s head being careful not to disturb Fen. "Taka, Thank you for getting angry on my behalf but you don''t need to, do you really think Miss Emily would let them get away with it?" A light seemed to turn on in Taka''s mind, now he finally understood the situation. Staying quiet for a while Emily spoke up. "Taka?" "What''s up?" "Why do you call Snow, Uncle?" "Why do I?" "Yeah?" "Well because it just seems natural, don''t cha think Uncle Snow?" "Damn right kid ahaha" Snow was clearly happy about Taka''s response. "Is that really the reason Taka?" Emily''s tone turning serious. The childish tone in Taka''s voice disappeared and his aura changed. Much to Snow''s surprise. He felt this was the first time seeing the true Taka, mainly because it was. Taka spoke. "Emily?" "Yes?" "You should know by now that everything I do is for a reason? Correct?" "Correct." "The reason I refer to Snow as Uncle Snow is because I deem him as someone who has the capabilities of someone who can teach me something and be a mentor to me." - Emily''s mouth gaped unable to shut it even by the time they had reached her research lab. Snow couldn''t understand why she was still so stunned at Taka''s response. He spoke up. "Is it that surprising that the kid thinks he can learn something from me?" With no emotion in her voice whatsoever Emily responded. "YES" "Why?" "If I said that even the greatest mind like, for example Einstein, doesn''t have the capabilities to teach Taka would you understand then?" The tone in Snows voice changed from jovial to serious. "What do you mean Emily?" "Nobody can teach Taka." Confusion apparent on his face Snow asked. "Why?" "Well from my guess. . . . Taka is the most intelligent person to ever roam this planet" It was now Snow''s turn to be gobsmacked his face paling. Turning quickly to face Taka not knowing what to say. "Kid, is what she said true?!" "Yes Uncle Snow it''s true." "Well if it''s true, what can I possibly teach you?" Both of Taka''s eyes glowed visibly. "Trust me Uncle Snow, you have much more to offer than you could possibly imagine." Both Emily and Snow were surprised by his response but decided to leave it at that for now. Back in the research lab Emily and Taka were talking while Snow was taking a break to get himself some food but he''d promise to bring Taka some on his way back. Emily was interested in what tests Taka wanted her to run on him. "So what tests do you want Taka?" "Before we get to that, you need to promise me that whatever goes on in this lab, nobody else outside the three of us will know about it?" Before continuing his sentence Taka paused and thought for a while before speaking up. "That includes your father" Alarm could be seen smeared right across Emily''s face. "You know about my Father?" "Not exactly, but I know that he must be someone special to be able to employ Uncle Snow. If my guess isn''t wrong from the deductions I''ve made and from the amount of influence you hold in this research institute your Father should be either the owner of the institute or at the very minimum the head of the institute but there is always the possibility of him being both." Emily was shocked but she barely managed to get her words out. "The whole incident earlier . . . was you gaining information about the influence I held?" Sitting back in his chair Taka calmly replied. "Well not entirely. I really did do it because those idiots had annoyed me." "So that''s how you figured out who my father was?" As he was speaking Snow walked in. "Well, yeah and the fact that I knew you wouldn''t be able to employ Uncle Snow yourself" Confusion appeared on Emily''s face while Snow spat all the food he was eating out. Emily followed up by asking a question. "Why do you say that?" "Say what?" Confusion now on Taka''s face. "That I wouldn''t be able to employ Snow myself?" Turning to Snow and speaking in a questioning tone. "That''s obvious, right?" Before Emily could speak, Snow interrupted. "Kid, Say no more!" "But Uncle Snow?" "She doesn''t need to know." Noticing that her existence was being completely ignored Emily got annoyed. "I don''t need to know what exactly?" Looking at each other, they tried to piece a lie together just by using eye contact. "Taka tell me!!?!" At a loss for what to do, Taka looked at Snow. Snow released a sigh. "Taka tell her?" "But?" "Its fine kid, she would''ve found out eventually." Turning toward Emily, Taka spoke. "Uncle Snow is. . . . ." "Is what Taka?" " . . . . The king of mercenaries" A pin could be heard dropping. Emily''s mouth gaped to the point her jaw almost touched the floor. Even Snow''s eyes widened. This was totally not what he''d expected Taka to say. He was expecting Taka to tell her about him been ex-special forces or an ex-assassin, never in his wildest dreams did he expect his biggest secret to be exposed just like that. He couldn''t help but ask. "Kid . . . . How did you know?" "When you introduced yourself as Darrius Witcher. I found it strange because when you spoke your name there wasn''t a hint of pride despite the fact you were ex-special forces, yet when you told me I could call you Snow the pride in your voice was so strong it was almost suffocating. From what I know there is only one such Snow along top ranking mercenaries which is more commonly referred to as ''The Crimson Snow''" Shocked by what Taka knew Snow couldn''t hold back. "How did you know, that was me though?" With pride in his voice Taka spoke. "There is a famous quote that many mercenaries follow it goes ''Be like snow- cold but beautiful''. After seeing your appearance it was pretty simple to put two and two together." Intend of getting annoyed Snow merely chuckled. "You really are a genius, Ay kid?" Rubbing the back of his head, Taka seemed a little embarrassed by the praise, well that''s how it appeared. The real reason Taka was embarrassed was because the only reason he knew who Snow was, was because of his dealings in his previous life, though if he didn''t have the intelligence he currently possessed he would never have figured out who Snow was. During their whole conversation, Emily was quiet mainly due to the shocking information she had just found out. 14 The Tests After Emily snapped out of her shock Taka began explaining the tests he wanted concluding. From their conservation Emily gained a greater understanding of the tests to be done but she still didn''t really get why Taka wanted them done. Three main tests were to be done. The first an endurance test to see how long Taka could run for. He wanted to see if his skill [Infinite Endurance] was truly infinite. The second test being speed. This test would calculate how quickly Taka could reach his top speed and what his top speed was. Not only was he testing his speed but he wanted to see the difference after every time he added a new attribute point, he wanted to see how much his speed would increase. The third test was strength. This test would see the maximum weight Taka could lift. This test would be similar to the last. After every maximum lift he would add an attribute point to see how much his strength would improve after each point was added. These tests were for two reasons. The first reason to test the limit of a skill. The second, to see how much of a change one attribute point made. After explaining the three main tests Emily had a grasp of what he was actually testing. His limits or to be more accurate the limits of his body. With the three tests explained Taka added a fourth but this test completely shocked both Emily and Snow. The fourth test was to test the limits of his skill [Immunity to the elements]. He suggested to test him in extreme heat, extreme cold and against electricity. When she heard him say he wanted to be tested against electricity Emily officially thought Taka was crazy but thinking about it, she knew he had thought of every little detail so she agreed. Never the less the fourth test was agreed on though some of the details were slightly different from how Taka had imagined them. For example he wanted to test his body against fire but Emily thought he meant extreme heat but he could always test himself for flame resistance. He was happy with the arrangement for the tests but even so, he was a little regretful. He wished he could create a test to test the limits of all of his skills but sadly he knew that wasn''t possible. Before the tests began he suggested to Emily to call his parents to tell them he would be stopping in the research institute for a few days. When she asked why, Taka explained that she would understand when the tests began. Without questioning him, she called his parents to let them know he was helping with some research that would last a few days. Obviously his parents were all for it. Just before hanging up Emily passed him the phone so he could speak to his folks, after telling him to behave and do as Doctor Harper told him he hung up only to turn around to see Snow laughing so much he was nearly crying "If only they knew what you were really like." Hearing what Snow had said all he could do was stiffly smile. What Snow said was true, Taka was no ordinary ten year old. Taka walked into the lab where the tests were going to take place, only to see Emily finishing setting up the equipment. "Doctor Harper, are we almost ready to begin." A smirk played on Emily''s lips. "Since when do you call me by my official title Taka?" Asking Taka in a teasing tone only to have Taka reply in a serious one. "This is your professional environment, so I should address you officially, not to mention that I am about to proceed with tests. That makes me the patient and you the Doctor." "Still sounds strange though" Emily let out a chuckle before getting serious. "Which test shall we proceed with first?" Taka casually glanced around before asking. "Shall we start with the longest or the shortest test first?" "Shall we go with sprinting first? It should take the least amount of time?" "Sounds good" With Taka agreeing the tests began. The sprinting tests were being held on a running track. On the first run Taka blew past Snow and Emily hitting 60 miles per hour scaring them half to death. He ran so fast in fact that both Emily and Snow thought the equipment was faulty or their eyes. But on the next run, not only was the speed different, it was faster by 5 miles per hour. This was because Taka had added an attribute point to his speed. Still thinking the equipment was faulty they replaced it again only to find the speed Taka was running at increase again. This time he was also 5 miles per hour faster after adding another point to speed. Now knowing the increase an attribute point made on his speed, he concluded the test much to the surprise of the other two. The next test was strength. Taka had chosen a basic bench press to test his strength. Though it wasn''t testing his entire bodily strength, he knew it would show him a good base line. On the first lift he plated the barbell up with 50 kilograms. This was as much as the average untrained man could lift. Lifting it easily he increased the weight. He kept doing this until he found it to heavy. But at this point the weight was already up to 200 kilograms. This again scaring Emily and Snow half to death, they both couldn''t believe what they were seeing. Seeing a 10 year old bench press as much as a professional weight lifter shocked them to say the least. Now that the weight was too heavy for him Taka added an attribute point to his strength only to see his strength increase by another 50 kilograms. Realising it would be too shocking on Snow and Emily he concluded the test there. Taka put the weights down only to hear Snow speak. "You really are a freak, you know that kid?" "You''re hardly one to speak are you, Uncle Snow, or should I call you ''Mighty King of the mercenaries''?" They both laughed before Taka spoke. "Uncle Snow I really didn''t think it would be this crazy if I''m honest." "What do you mean kid?" Taka spoke in a gloomy tone. "I mean I knew it would be a little higher than normal but not this much higher." Seeing Taka''s gloomy countenance, Snow felt his heart ache. "Kid, don''t worry about it too much, it''s better to be a freak than normal anyway. Just look at me, I''m the mighty King of the mercenaries ahahaha" Hearing Snow joking around he started to brighten up. "Guess it''s about time for the next test?" "Hmm it would seem so, Emily is just setting it up" Walking to the where Emily was. He began thinking about how overpowered his system. He knew that in the future he would have to be careful not to attract the attention of dangerous individuals, at least until he had enough power. The endurance test began. As Emily watched him run, time slipped by. 1 hour. . . 2 hours . . . 3 hours . . . 4 hours . . . 5 hours . . . "So this is the surprise you were telling me about?" After running for several hours Emily could see that Taka wasn''t even the slightest bit fatigued. "Should I stop" asked Taka. "Why? "Because waiting for me to get tired is like waiting for time to turn backwards, it''s never going to happen." "Didn''t you want to test it?" "Hmm I did but now I''ve figured it''s pointless." "Well if that''s what you want." Emily could also see there was no point in the test, after watching his vitals for hours there was now change. He may as well of being sleeping, his heart rate was that steady. Finishing the test they all agreed to do the finally test the next day after they had all slept and rested. Again Taka asked Snow to spar much to Emily''s surprise, after asking Emily for permission Snow agreed to spar once they''d finished the test tomorrow. Elation filled Taka''s face. Falling to sleep. Taka was looking forward to tomorrow more and more. 15 The Final Tes Waking up Taka flipped out of bed. Firmly landing on his feet almost like a cat. Turning to gaze at his bed, he spotted Fen still sleeping. Not wanting to wake the little wolf, he went to take a shower. Finishing his shower and walking out of the bathroom, he took a look around the room. The room was one of Emily''s private ones which she sometimes stopped in if she''d stayed to work late, which was most of the time. Calling it a room though was a slight underestimation. The room was practically an apartment on its own. With a bathroom, kitchen, bedroom and a living room not to mention the most important room. . . .The games room. After getting dressed Taka was about to cook himself some food when a knock was heard at his door. Opening the door, he was greeted with a cheesy smile. It was Snow. "Uncle Snow, good morning." "Yeah yeah hurry up and let me in, the breakfast I got us is going cold." "Wooo!!!!!! You got food ahahahha" "Alright kid there''s no need to get so excited its only food. Now go and get the plates." Taka sprang to the kitchen cupboards to get the plates before sitting down to eat breakfast with Snow. With the smell of food Fen woke and proceeded to gobble down the food that Snow had gotten for her. By this point Snow found that Fen was quite the harmless little cub. Though she didn''t like anyone other than Taka, she caused no trouble and quietly accompanied Taka wherever he went. Well that was unless someone provoked Taka in any way then she would attack without warning, which he had found out the hard way. Eating with Snow was a pleasant experience for Taka. Both he and Snow had become best buds in no time, though this was probably because of Taka''s mental age being similar to Snow''s current age. Eating his breakfast Taka slipped into deep thought about the final test today. Seeing him lost in thought Snow spoke up to snap him out of it. "Something up kid?" Taka just nodded. "Anything I can help with?" "I can be honest with you, can''t I Uncle Snow?" "Of course, anything you say stays between us" Taka knew he could trust Snow. Though they had only known each other for an impressively short amount of time, Snows word was his bond, he wouldn''t break his word. "It''s about today''s tests?" "What''s worrying you about them?" Snow was puzzled. He knew from being told by Emily that Taka had requested these tests, so he didn''t understand what was wrong. Taka spoke. "If I''m honest, I don''t think, how do I say it? Erm, I feel that the test isn''t right for my purposes." Tilting his head Snow asks. "How so?" "I wanted to test my resistance to fire not heat. The tests for the other elements still suit their purposes but the first one obviously falls short of what I''m really testing." Snows face was blank. He spoke slowly. "Kid. . . . Did you just say you wanted to test your resistance to fire as in flames?" "Yeah you didn''t hear wrong Uncle Snow" "Seriously kid, I''m starting to wonder if you really are crazy. But knowing you there''s a reason. So what can I help you with?" "I need fire or at the very least a place where I can be exposed to flames" Snow thought for a while the nodded and spoke. "So basically you need a furnace?" "Yep pretty much" A smile and a nod came from Taka. "Kid you''re crazy!!!" "Well that''s debatable" "How is it debatable!?!?! You want to try your luck against fire!! More than crazy that''s suicidal" "Do I look suicidal to you Snow?" The serious and mature tone appeared once again from Taka''s mouth. When Snow heard his name called normally, he knew straight away how serious Taka was. A problem found its way into both of their heads. That problem''s name was Emily. There was no way in hell that she would allow them to try what they were going to do. In all fairness no person in their right mind would attempt what Taka wanted to do. Flames were dangerous on their own, away from people, yet alone to test a person''s resistance to it, it was practically suicide. So why would Snow do it to help Taka out? The answer was simple. . . . Instinct. For some reason he knew Taka wouldn''t do anything to harm himself. Taking that into consideration and all the freaking crazy things Taka had done the previous day. Snow knew Taka would be fine but he still wanted to take precautions. But could precautions be taken. Taka was quite literally playing fire. Knowing Emily would never allow such a test, they had to find a way round it. An idea began forming in Taka''s mind. Using his godly hacker skills. The problem was no longer a problem but a simple task. The final test would be taking place inside a chamber. By hacking the test chamber and inputting a program that loaded as soon as the activation button was pressed, the test could no longer be cancelled or stopped. If something went wrong Taka would probably die but that was the risk he was willing to take. Finishing his preparation''s Taka went back to change in his room. By the time he reached the lab Emily and Snow were already present. Everything was ready. The test began but Emily soon noticed that there was a problem. The controls for the test chamber were malfunctioning. By the time Emily spotted it, it was already too late. The temperature started to drop far beyond what any normal human or creature could withstand. This was the first part of the test, resistance to the cold. Panic and fear erupted in Emily''s mind, as she was about to get help she noticed something strange. Glancing at the temperature gauge which read out absolute zero Emily was shocked by the fact Taka seemed completely fine. Shortly after the temperature in the chamber hit absolute zero, it started to spike, climbing back up to a normal temperature but then soon far surpassing normal. As the temperature climbed, the chamber began releasing flames followed by electricity. With flames roaring and electricity hissing panic once again overtook Emily but as she observed, both flames and electricity started to converge on Taka. Emily blanched. She was so scared, worried that Taka would die, however what she thought would happen never came to pass. The electricity and flame embraced Taka within them making his appearance somewhat godly. The combination of the electric and flames had an odd reaction with Taka''s appearance. Hair spiked, energy surging, electricity covering his aura. He appeared like a Super Saiyan out of Dragon ball Z. Seeing this Emily was mesmerised, never seeing anything quite like this before. Not taking her eyes off him for a second, not even realising how odd the current situation was. Snow standing in the back was simply smiling but kept quiet admiring the majesty before him. During this whole phenomena, Taka was enjoying immersing himself in flames. Thanks to his [Immunity to the Elements] skill he didn''t have to worry about the consequences of being burnt by fire from now on. Though his body could freely bathe in flames it was a different story for his clothes. The test finally came to an end. Stepping out of the chamber Snow was waiting for him with a fresh change of clothes. Snow displayed a smile. A smile of excitement. Taka laughed. Now the tests were over the fun could begin. They could now fight. 16 Crimson Snow VS The Reaper After the test. Emily checked Taka over to make sure he was alright. Worry never left her face once until she found out for sure he was alright. An hour passed. Within the research institute. In a secluded Dojo. Two fighters were facing one another. The air tense. Their killing intents released. The air cold, bitterly so. With a nod the both of them drew their respective weapons. One holding a Katana. The other holding a combat knife. With the drawing of weapons, a wind kicked up. The wind was a combination of both fighters fighting intents. One of the sword and one of the fist. As their intents clashed the wind grew stronger. The standoff continued with both of them trying to grasp the attacking advantage. Both showed no weaknesses. The scene of this fight was peculiar. In any normal situation many people would think the people fighting were teacher and student. Obviously this was Snow and Taka. Seeing them now though, they appeared as two warriors ready to kill. Despite this being a sparring match between the two, neither of them were taking it lightly especially Snow. Having faced some of the most dangerous people in the world he was used to fighting deadly people but having the experience he did, he knew this fight with Taka would be far from easy. In fact he had the strong feeling that if he wasn''t careful or he didn''t face Taka seriously, there was a serious chance he could die. On the other hand Taka was calm. Maybe due to his skill [Mental Fortitude] or because of his high level fighting skills, all he could currently feel was excitement. The more excited he became the more of his aura he released, as Snow felt this he reciprocated. At this point they had released there aura''s to the point they had started to solidify. Behind Snow a scene of blooded snow as it fell from the sky. Behind Taka the silhouette of a reaper grew clearer and clearer. Snows aura completely solidified. The scene of blooded snow falling was now coupled with an ancient battlefield. Snow now seemed like an ancient warrior from legend who had survived a blood curdling battle. Taka''s aura continued to climb, as it did the silhouette of the reaper behind him solidified but as it became almost corporal it merged into Taka. With the merge came an even more frightening aura causing cold sweat to drip down Snows back. Though Snow was ready for it, the aura now released by Taka was something only the dead got to experience. Taka realised he had released too much of his power, though it was less than one percent. With just a miserly one percent he could already crush Snow''s aura. Following this Taka began to restrain his aura this was only a spar after all and his aura wouldn''t help here. His main purpose for this spar was to see how well he could fight against someone whose physical abilities were so much higher than his own. You may be wondering why Taka would do this. It''s simple really. Imagine playing a video game but your character in the game is invincible. To begin with it would be a lot of fun but after some time had passed the game would become pointless and boring. So the reason for this spar was to see how much he needed to improve his level and attributes to evenly match Snow. That would at the very minimum be able to successfully defend himself against most people. As Taka''s aura calmed, Snow prepared to fight again. With fighting intents clashing again Taka attempted to rush Snow but as he did a notification from the system was heard. [DING] [Host is fighting a very powerful existence. Mission now available. Does host wish to view the mission?] [Y/N[ Without a second thought Taka pressed yes. [Host confirmed] [Mission- Host needs to hold out against [The Crimson Snow] for a total of 5 minutes] [Reward] - 2000 experience points -Unlock new system ability -5000 system shop points Seeing the rewards Taka''s eyes nearly popped right out of his head. Excitement promising to overwhelm him. It was only when he stopped to think. ''The rewards the system is promising seem to be rather high for my first mission. It seems simple enough but from the little information the system gave, this is going to be far from easy. Especially when even the system''s assessment of Snow is ''very powerful''. Before proceeding with the mission Taka remembered something from the novels he had read in his previous life, the fact that every mission comes with not only a reward but a punishment as well. Clicking just below the rewards. The punishment section revealed itself. [Punishment] [If Host fails to complete his first mission, Host will be locked out of the system for 2 years without access to any of his skills or abilities] The savageness the system showed shocked Taka. ''Now this is how systems are supposed to be'' Though this took a while to explain it merely happened in the time it took someone to blink. Without thinking twice Taka rushed Snow slicing down with his katana. Snow dodged to the right and threw a swift kick toward Taka. Taka could see the kick coming but his body didn''t move in time. "BANG!!!!!" Taka flew straight into the wall. Groaning Taka sat up, blood trickling from his mouth. Clearly Snow wasn''t taking any chances after the display of his aura earlier. Snow stood there confused. ''Taka was supposed to be stronger than this'' Completely forgetting Taka was only 10 years old. Taka now knew how strong Snow was. Not wasting any time he added 30 attribute points to all of his attributes, not including his intelligence and luck. With the sudden increase to his attribute point''s, power surged within Taka. His strength alone had now exceeded 1700 kilograms. His speed exceeded 200 miles per hour. With the increase in his health attribute came faster healing, soon he was back on his feet and stronger than ever. Looking at Snow, Taka smirked and cracked his neck. "Well if we''re warmed up can we get started?" Hearing this comment Snow immediately attack. Kicking out the same way he did last time. Expecting it to hit, Snow smirked in confidence. But unlike last time Taka was prepared and a hell of a lot stronger. Looking at the incoming kick Taka snorted and replied in kind with an identical kick. This time it was Snows turn to take flying lessons straight into the wall. "BANG!!!!!" Snow groaned as he sat up. Seeming to repeat the same actions Taka had just make. Concentrating on Taka, astonishment flashed behind Snows eyes, he knew Taka was strong but this was ridiculous. Snow stood wiping the blood off his lips. "Kid can''t you take it easy on an Oldman?" "Uncle Snow I could say the same. If anyone saw you hit me just now, they would be screaming child abuse." They both chuckled. Regaining their respective fighting stances they both focused ready for their next clash. From the last clash Taka realised he hadn''t controlled his newly acquired strength enough breaking some of Snows ribs. Time ticked by, between the time that the fight had started and now almost 3 minutes had passed. Though not much had happened in the fight both of them had to stop for a little while due to the impact with the wall. After all they are only human. With time running down Taka became excited he only needed to hold out for another 2 minutes and the mission was complete with the prospect in mind, he decided to actually fight Snow seriously. The atmosphere grew tenser. They both rushed at each other. Sword and knife clashed. Kicks thrown left and right. Before long Snow landed a solid hit. A punch right in the stomach of Taka. Taka quickly responded with a vicious knee to the chin of Snow making him withdraw toward the wall but Taka didn''t let up throwing a punch right at Snow''s head. With nowhere to go Snow could only dodge to the right. Taka''s punch landed, not on Snow but the wall behind him. The combination of Taka''s speed and strength made the punch hellishly destructive. The punch landed on the wall followed by an explosion and a hole appearing . . . . . well hole, was an understatement, the wall was no more. All Snow could do was stare. Stepping out of the rubble of the wall Taka heard the notification he had been waiting for. [DING] [MISSION COMPLETE] [REWARD] - 2000 experience points - Unlock new system ability -5000 system shop points His level quickly surged all the way to level 6 but what Taka was most curious about was the new ability the system had gained. Opening the system he spotted a new option [System abilities]. Below this was two options [Delete skill] and [Combine skill]. The new abilities did exactly as they stated one deleted skills, the other could combine them, though there was a chance the combination of skills may fail. Seeing Snow exhausted they called their sparring session to an end. Though sparring session was a very nice way of saying death match. Using 500 points of the newly gained shop points, Taka quickly purchased medicine to quickly heal Snows ribs as it was his fault for not controlling his strength during the spar. Taking the medicine Snow was stupefied by how quickly his ribs had healed. After healing they both went to wash and change. Then proceeded to go find Emily once again. ------------- - - Taka''s new status [Taka Everlast] [Male] Titles: Reaper Age: 10 Level: 6 Experience: 0/700 - -Attributes- Health: 45 Strength: 43 Speed: 43 Agility: 47 Intelligence: 258 Luck: 66 Free attribute points: 159 - [Systems abilities] -Delete skills -Combine skills - [Passive skills] -Able to speak all languages -Heightened senses -Golden Physique -Silent steps -Mental Fortitude -Infinite endurance -Immunity to the elements -Animal Affinity -Talk to the Animals [Other skills still locked. Too low level] - [Skills] -God level Hacker- MAX -Pain tolerance- MAX -Body Control Proficiency - Max -Weapon Proficiency- Level 10 -Combat Proficiency- Level 9 -Vehicle proficiency- Level 9 -Martial arts (Level 5) -Parkour (Level 10) -Telekinesis (Level 10) [Other skills still locked. Too low level] - [Items] - Katana x 2 [System shop Shop points: 4500 - [Mission menu] - Missions available when system decides 17 Don’t cause me to raise my hand. . . . Time passed quietly in Emily''s research lab. Sitting in the far corner of the lab a figure could be seen. Staring at the ceiling in a daze. After experiencing what she had during the experiments earlier on Emily was trying to get her thoughts in order but the more she tried the more dazed she became. Replaying the scenes in her head over and over the more amazed she became. In Emily''s mind Taka''s image began to become clouded with mystery. It had to be known that Emily was a genius. Similar to Taka she was one of the most intelligent people on the face of the planet, there wasn''t much she couldn''t understand but the mystery that was Taka gave her more questions than she could answer. Thinking about Taka a gentle smile emerged on her face. The more she thought about him the more she smiled. The more she smiled the more she giggled. If anyone saw this they wouldn''t'' be able to look away. The beauty of Emily was shown at this very moment. Her emerald green eyes shining. Her blonde hair gleaming. Her smile blossoming and her adorable giggle which was like honey for the ears. The combination of all of these painted a beautiful picture. Time passed. Afternoon came. Emily was organising the final results of the experiment when the phone rang. When she was about to answer it she felt something ominous but quickly dismissed it as nothing. Answering the phone her somewhat happy and peaceful day was ruined. The person who called was the head of security of the facility. A guest with his bodyguards had arrived in the lobby and was causing a problem. Locking her lab up. Emily proceeded to the lobby to try and sort the problem in a peaceful manner before the S**t hit the fan. Arriving at the lobby Emily noticed some people were injured. Security was holding the line but the issue was slowly getting worse. Opening the contacts in her phone she called the medics to come and help care for the injured. Within 5 minutes the medics arrived. With the injured sorted Emily got to the problem at hand. The Guests. Walking towards the security that was still firmly holding the line to protect the staff despite themselves getting injured. Seeing her arrive security separated to let her through. Past the security she finally found who was causing the problem. Abigail Joseph. Part of the joseph family the arch-enemy of the Harper family. Emily''s face immediately stiffened as pure hatred flashed behind her eyes. ''Great this b***H is here'' Calming her mind Emily spoke. "Miss Joseph, what can I do for you?" Though annoyed Emily spoke in a dignified manner unlike her counterpart. "Give me the results to your experiment?!! NOW!!!" Abigail demanded. "And what experiment would that be?" "Isn''t it obvious? The one you carried out today?" Emily paled. ''How the hell does she know about the experiment? Unless? Traitor?'' "AHAHAhaha and why should I do that?" "Because if you don''t . . . . " A smirk appeared on Abigail''s face before continuing. "I can''t be sure how safe you and everyone here will be." As this was said more of her guards filed into the lobby and surrounded Emily with weapons drawn. The lobby turned quiet as no one knew what to do, only to hear faint laughter and talking approaching. Turning their heads everyone saw two people walked into the lobby. One taller. One shorter. But both giving off a feeling of dominance. Though Taka was only 10 years old he didn''t look it. Due to his skill [Golden Physique]. Looking at him you would think him to be at least 15 years old which was only further influenced by the feeling he gave off. When Snow and Taka entered, the room became tense. Noticing the standoff Snow soundlessly communicated to Taka. ''Don''t do anything let me handle this, Okay?'' Taka just nodded and observed the situation. Snow tried to control the situation. "So what''s happening here then?" Abigail didn''t know who Snow really was other than the fact he was Emily''s personal guard but the guards she had with her appeared to have a faint idea automatically tensing after hearing him speak. Just as Emily was about to speak Abigail interrupted. "We want the experiment results? Now either get them or suffer the consequences." Speaking in a high and mighty tone she ordered. Only to be completely ignored by Snow. Making her flustered and annoyed having never been treated this way before. "Miss Emily, please" Snow spoke Indicating Emily to speak. "They are demanding the results from the experiment I performed not long ago. If I don''t give it to them, they are threatening to harm more people including myself" Snow nodded and spotted the weapons on each of the men. Hearing that these people wanted his test results Taka''s ears perked up, only to find that they didn''t even know what the experiment or the results were. Seeing Emily stuck in such a difficult situation which at the end of the day was caused by him; Taka couldn''t help but sigh. The sigh was barely audible but Snow heard it. From just the sigh he knew Taka was about to make a move. A voice filled with annoyance and boredom was heard. "Hey girl, if you''ve finished playing . . . . " The voice paused only to speak again with no emotion at all. "Get lost!!" Everyone''s eyes widened. It was clear where the voice had come from. Taka had spoken only to completely silence the room even Abigail who he''d told to ''Get lost'' was unable to retort. Abigail spoke but it was weird. It was almost like time had reset and she hadn''t heard Taka speak. "Oii b***h are you giving me the Experiment results or not?!?" Hearing Emily being insulted left a bad taste in Taka''s mouth. Though he didn''t hold any special feelings toward Emily she had still examined him when his parents thought he was ill and cared for him. Even if he didn''t understand why a genius researcher would work part time as a doctor to help the poor. Not only did she care for him. She had also helped him complete the tests he''d asked for; which had resulted in her current predicament. Taka spoke up once again. This time when he spoke it sounded similar to a growl. "I told you to GET LOST!!!!!" His voice resonated with the air, giving everyone the sensation that the world was shaking. At this point Abigail began to panic and it wasn''t just her either. The guards she''d brought to accompany her started to figure out that something wasn''t quite right. Abigail gained some courage and spoke up much to the dismay of her guards. "W-w-w-w-w-who are you to tell me what to do? I''m Abigail Joseph. You can''t touch me!!" Proud of herself she was expecting Taka to be in shock after hearing her family name but the response shocked her instead. "Do you think I care which idiotic family you come from?" Not being able to scare Taka she redirected her threats toward Emily. "If you don''t give me what I want. . . You''ll pay" Hearing this Snow frowned Knowing the incoming storm that was about to appear due to that threat. "I will give you one last chance girl. Don''t cause me to raise my hand. . . . ." Taking in a deep breath Taka spoke in a solemn tone as if tired. ". . . Scram or suffer? You choose?" 18 Gods Punishment Delivered By A Demon Spooked Abigail still didn''t back down. "I have all of my guards. What can a child possibly do?" After speaking her guards took a step forward to protect her. Snow standing next to Emily simply shook his head. He knew S**t had finally hit the fan. Taka sighed. Then spoke. "Genghis Khan once said ''I am the punishment of God...If you had not committed great sins, God would not have sent a punishment like me upon you''. . . . . " Taka took a breath before continuing. His gaze targeted on Abigail and her guards causing them to shiver. ". . . . . .Today you''ll truly understand the meaning of those words" "WOOSH!!!!!!!" "BANG!!!!!" After speaking Taka disappeared only to reappear in front of one of Abigail''s guards grabbing him by the throat, Taka slammed the man into the floor. Taka moved at a speed that the human eye couldn''t possibly track. Blood pooled out from the back of the guards head. followed by blood gradually leaking from his throat where Taka had grabbed. Everyone was shocked this included both Snow and Emily. It wasn''t surprising that Emily was shocked but Snow who had previously fought Taka felt all the hairs on the back of his neck stand on end. The speed in which Taka had attacked was something he couldn''t even begin to compare to. Snow soon realised that if Taka had used even half of his speed against him during their sparring session, he wouldn''t have stood a chance. The guards surrounding Taka began to back away only to have him viciously smirk at them. "Too late!!!" Like a snake eyeing up its next meal he struck out, his fists impaling the two guards closest to him. "Three down, twenty seven to go ahahahahahaha. . . ." A creepy laughter emerged from Taka''s mouth. ". . . . . Let the punishment of god, Begin" Chaos broke out. The guards scattered. But only the guards fled. Both the scientists and the staff of the institute stopped rooted to where they were, not fleeing, not appearing scared. It wasn''t the first time a scene like this had unfolded before them. The last time a scene like this had happened it was Snow performing it but now. . . . A child. At this point Abigail Joseph was truly scared. Her family name couldn''t save her this time. She finally realised just what sort of monster she had provoked. One without reasoning or conscience. One who couldn''t careless who she was. Her guards were falling one by one. killed at a speed that even surprised the people being killed. Taking their last breaths, only terror could be seen in their eyes. Ten guards remained. They knew death was upon them even if they fled. Deciding to stand their ground, they fought back. Pointing their guns at Taka they fired, not waiting for him to make a move, they rained bullets down on him. Hundreds of bullets were shot. A cloud of dusk surrounded Taka. The last bullet was fired. The room grew silent. The Cloud of dusk slowly cleared. Taka knelt down completely unharmed. Everyone was shocked. Seeing this the guards now found out how much they had underestimated the monster before them. What they didn''t know however was that moments before the bullets had almost hit him. Thankfully he''d activated his skill [Telekinesis] blocking the bullets from hitting his body. Unfortunately the skill put major strain on Taka''s mind. It being the first time he had used it. The strain affected Taka''s mental state momentarily. The system awoke. - [Host Experiencing Mental State Deterioration] [Temporary Skill Unlocked] [Skill Activating] [BERSERK Mode Activated] [Intelligence Lowered To A Third Of The Original While In Berserk Mode] [All Attributes tripled until enemies are destroyed] - Back to present scene. - Taka was still kneeling on the ground. Snow focused on Taka only to find something seriously wrong. The aura being radiated from Taka was full of malice and rage. Something had gone wrong, Seriously wrong. "Emily get everyone out of here NOW!!!" Snow commanded. Emily was surprised but still led all of the institute staff out. She could see the panic in Snows eyes and knew how serious he was. Snow continued to focus on Taka whose breathing was getting rougher and rougher until it gradually became a growl. His breath becoming visible. His growl growing in volume. His eyes snapped open only to appear completely red. "KIIILLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL!!!!" He growled taking a step forward. "BOOM!!!!!!!!!!!!" The floor beneath Taka gave way. He shot forward with such momentum a sonic boom could be heard. Flying toward the remaining guards. Reaching the first guard he punched out. "POPPPP!!" The first guard turned into a shower of bloody rain due to the force generated by Taka''s punch. Followed by the second, third and fourth guard also turning into bloody rain. Shooting through the air, Taka flew at the final six guards. Only to appear to phase through five of them. Their heads falling one by one. Catching one of the heads, Taka threw it at the final guard piercing a hole right through his chest. The once beautiful child was now standing there like the reincarnation of the devil. His silvery hair now red. His beautiful face dripping with blood, not bothered by it at all. Appearing to relish in the feeling of blood covering him. A smile broke out on his face, fangs appearing in his mouth making Snow shiver. Seeing all of her guards viciously killed and her protection gone Abigail began to break down. Her only choice now was to beg her arch-enemy to help her, to forgive her. Unfortunately for her, Emily had already left under Snow''s strict command. The only person who could possibly help her now was Snow, but the possibility that he would was very low. Taka turned to approach her. Seeing this she paled. Taka now appearing like something out of a horror movie. Every step he took would leave an afterimage, making it appear like he was multiplying. Coupled with the blood curdling look in his eyes, the fear she was currently experiencing was so immense that she was paralysed by it. Unable to move and barely able to think. Fear consumed her. Tears fell from her eyes. Her life flashed before her. Only to see the demon approach her. A hand grasped her throat lifting her off the floor. Choking the last bit of fight in her, out of her. Taka simply looked at her. Confusion passed through his blood red eyes before clarity prevailed. Taka spoke in a hoarse voice. "You''re not even worth killing. . . . . " He dropped her before turning and walking away. He continued to speak. ". . . . Just remember, if you try this again it won''t just be you who suffers. . . . " He continued his voice now containing a suffocating pressure. ". . . . . .Your supposedly great family will vanish from this world" Snow watched as the scene before him unfolded. A voice could be heard from behind him. "So that''s what you were hiding?" Turning to see Emily stood behind him. All he could to was nod. Seeing Taka approach them a gentle smile filled Emily''s face. Taka''s voice had gained some normalcy. "Sorry about the mess Uncle Snow" Following this he collapsed into Snows arms before muttering with a tear falling from his eye. "She''s safe. I protected everyone. Everyone''s safe. . . . . . " After saying this he fell into a deep sleep. A gentle smile on his lips. As all of this happened, a shadow which had been there since the very beginning silently disappeared without anyone noticing. - - Taka''s status in berserk mode. - [Taka Everlast] [Male] Titles: Reaper Age: 10 Level: 6 Experience: 0/700 - Attributes- Health: 135 Strength: 129 Speed: 129 Agility: 141 Intelligence: 86 Luck: 198 19 Precious Memories Snow carried Taka to his room to sleep, clearly he was exhausted. Placing him on the bed and making sure he was comfortable Snow went to begin the clean-up of the ''Mess'' as Taka put it. Fen jumped up and lay down on his chest. Her ears perked up listening to Taka''s strong heart beat and gentle breaths. Finally sure that Taka was fine, she fell back to sleep returning to the pleasantness of her dreams. Two days passed but Taka still slept. During the time he was sleeping Snow had cleared the ''Mess'' up and informed Taka''s parents that he would be spending a few more days at the lab. Snow and Emily were talking. "Is the situation sorted?" inquired Emily. "Don''t worry, I''ve sorted it" Snow assured her. "What do we do about the Joseph family?" "Nothing, I doubt they will try anything. . . . . " Snow paused to think. ". . . . The threat that Taka holds is too great for them to handle at the moment but the future is still uncertain" A sigh of relief could be heard from Emily. "We''ve got some breathing room at least. The things Taka asked for previously?" "The tasks have almost been completed. He can contact people through me, save raising suspicion. Skipping grades should be easy for him but I''ll look into it anyway and his new bank account has already been sorted by the accountants; on the orders of your father" "Father''s?" Emily asked in surprise. "Hmm, I don''t understand how but he seems to already know about Taka" "How is that possible? Did you tell him about Taka?" Snow just looked at her in astonishment. "Emily, do you think I''m suicidal?" "Huh?" it was now Emily''s turn to be confused. "Do you think I''m stupid enough to let your crazy experiment loving freak of a father know anything about Taka? Taka''s a good kid . . . . ." Snow thought for a second. ". . . . Or whatever he is, no way I''m letting your father get a hold of him, for Taka''s safety as well as your fathers. You should understand what I mean after seeing what happened the last time someone provoked him." Emily gulped and nodded in understanding. Changing the subject Snow spoke. "How''s his condition?" "Taka you mean?" "Yeah, obviously" "He''s stable but still no sign of him waking" Emily hesitated. "He appears to be in some kind of deep sleep, sort of like a coma but more like an animal''s hibernation. I''ve never seen anything like it before." Snow sighed. "It''s understandable he''s in such a state, he pushed himself too far. . . . Simply to protect us and the people here. But I know one thing for certain" "And what''s that?" Emily asked "The people he was protecting, wasn''t us." What Snow had said didn''t make sense to Emily. "What do you mean he wasn''t protecting us? Who was he protecting then?" "You don''t get into the state he was in, simply to protect someone you''ve known for little over two days, understand?" Emily nodded. "My guess, he was protecting someone from a memory. Someone he couldn''t protect when he needed too, but if that is true, then even that raises more questions which we can''t answer." The words Snow had spoken left both of them with room for thought and questions unanswered. - Back in Taka''s room. - Ever since Taka had fallen to sleep in Snows arms, he''d fallen into the memories of his past life. Flashbacks occurring one after the other but one memory reoccurring almost as if trying to mentally torture him. The loss of his sister, which was soon followed by the loss of his closest and best friend. This memory took place one year after his father was killed. During the period his father''s death was still being investigated. A short time before he joined the organisation. During this time his mother had also passed away. Taking her own life, unable to get over the death of her most beloved. With the death of their mother, he and his sister only had each other to rely upon. Times were difficult. His sister worked three jobs just to make sure they had somewhere to live and barely enough to eat. At school Taka was the smallest in his year due to his undernourishment. Always alone, no one approaching him due to his situation. Until one day. A chance encounter in the school yard. An encounter paved out by fate. Changing his destiny and bestowing him with the faintest fragment of light in his always dark life. His fragment of light. His best friend. Maya. - Now Maya was far from your average girl. A true fighter by nature. She was a few years older than Taka with a personality as radiant as the sun, with looks that only complimented them. Her eyes as blue as the ocean. Her hair golden like rays of the sun. Maya was seemingly perfect but she was still an outcast because of one main reason, she didn''t take crap from anyone. The complete opposite of Taka. Standing next to each other Taka and Maya complimented each other in a way which could only be described as perfect harmony. The fateful day they met was one of Taka''s most precious memories. From that day forward they were inseparable; inside of school and out, always together. Maya pretty much became a third member of the Everlast family. Taka''s life was happy; though still hard, with the addition of Maya he was happy. Until one significant day when both his sister and Maya were ripped away from him. At one of the jobs his sister worked, she had caught the eye of the CEO of the company. A disgustingly vulgar man who was rumoured to get whatever he wanted no matter the cost. Unfortunately for Taka the thing that, that man wanted was his sister. One day the three of them were walking home, when they were ambushed by five men with ski masks on. Being too small and too weak Taka couldn''t do much but Maya and his sister fought back, hard. Especially Maya who was trying to get to him; to protect him. The more Maya and his sister fought, the more the men became frustrated. Eventually the men gave up on the task and decided to just shoot the pair of them to avoid possible issues in the future. Maya and Taka''s sister dropped to the floor, bleeding out. Taka tried everything he could but was unable to save them. He called the paramedics but he knew they wouldn''t get there in time. Minutes passed. Both Maya and his sister died in his arms. His only fragment of light, ripped from him. Heart ache threatened to wrench his heart apart. Tears falling. Only one thought remaining in his head. ''All of the people I care about are dead'' After that day, Taka went through a change that stayed with him for the rest of his life. Years later he found the name of the man who was responsible for the deaths of Maya and his sister. Isaac Joseph. - Back to present. - Another day had passed. At this point Taka had slept for three days. Emily was checking his vitals when a groan was heard. The groan was soon followed by movement but the movement soon stopped. A deep breath could be heard. Taka''s eyes slowly open. 20 Awakening Emily noticed Taka''s eyes opening and immediately informed Snow. Snow dashed in only to notice that Taka''s eyes were the same colour as when he had gone berserk yesterday. Snow pulled Emily back and observed Taka for a while. Taka wasn''t moving just staring at a single point at the back of room. Thoughts and memories continuing to race around his mind. Maya''s smile bloomed and faded in his mind over and over an uncountable amount of times. Rage began to boil as he remembered the person responsible for his heart ache in his past life. . . . Isaac Joseph. His urge to kill once again began to ignite, only to remember one important fact. . . . Maya wasn''t dead in this life. In fact he hadn''t even met her yet. With this sudden realisation any urge he had faded back into the depths of his mind, along with his eyes returning to their original colour. Seeing his eyes return to normal Snow relaxed but didn''t completely let his guard down until Taka spoke. "How long was I out?" Asked Taka. "Three days you lazy git" Snow reply with a taunt. "Well I did do all the heavy liftin'' I thought I deserved a rest" Taka replied back with his own taunt. Before long they were laughing. "Had me worried there kid, you alright?" Snow asked with a deep sense of concern. "I''m good Uncle Snow, just a side effect of pushing myself too much" "What happened out there kid?" "I don''t know if I''m honest Uncle Snow. I just. . . Sort of . . . . Lost myself . . . . " Taka''s voice faded. Snow could see the sorrow in Taka''s eyes and motioned for Emily to leave the room for a moment. Snow walked over and patted Taka''s back. "It''s alright Kid, it''s alright. Don''t worry anymore" Feeling that Snow was trying to comfort him made Taka feel better. "Don''t worry about me I''m fine. More importantly has everything been cleared up?" "Yeah, all done and dusted" "That''s good to hear. What about my parents? They must be worried?" "I''ve already contacted them to tell them you would be staying a few more days. There''s nothing to worry about" Taka smiled mischievously. "WOW! Look at you being all organised ahahahaha" "Well I am the mighty mercenary king after all" Taka was still laughing as he replied to Snow. "Ahahah I bet Emily made you do it really? Didn''t she? Ahhahaah" "Well yea. . . . I mean NO! Wait how the hell did you guess that?" Snow answered without thinking which just made Taka laugh more. "Ahahah it''s obvious that you would forget something like that hehe" Snow just looked at him stupefied before bursting out laughing. Over the last couple of days he had missed this kid and his witty remarks. There laughter died down after about ten minutes of joking around. Taka became serious. "Snow I need a favour?" "Just ask? No need to be so polite with your Uncle." Taka smiled inwardly. "I need you to look for two people?" "Who?" "Isaac Joseph and Maya Rose" "Understood but I already have some information on Isaac Joseph. My only question is why do you need it?" Snow watched and waited for Taka''s answer. "Well that''s simple. . . . . Taka spoke in a voice which was filled with hatred and rage coupled with many other negative emotions. ". . . . I''m going to destroy him and everything he holds dear" The temperature of the room began to rise as Taka again began experiencing flashbacks of his past memories, his rage reaching barely controllable levels, his breathing once again becoming hoarse. Hearing what Taka had said Snow inhaled a sharp breath. "Understood, I''ll prepare all the information I have and I''ll look into Maya Rose for you." Hearing Snow managed to centre Taka''s mind and pulled him out of his blind rage. "Thank you Uncle Snow." Seeing the sorrow return to Taka''s eyes, Snow knew how much this meant to him. He''d decided to get the information Taka had requested whatever the cost. Before he left Snow obtained any bits of extra information off Taka that would help him find Maya and Taka held nothing back. With all of the information he''d got Snow assured Taka that it would be a simple matter to find Maya which finally brought a smile back to Taka''s face. Before leaving he told Taka to rest until Emily came to give him a check-up. Taka simply nodded to his suggestion and lay back down next to Fen, stroking her soft fur. - One hour passed. - Emily came to perform Taka''s check-up. The results were obvious, he was suffering from extreme exhaustion which came as no surprise to anyone considering he''d slept for three days. Emily completed his tests and let him rest for a while longer. With nothing better to do and time on his hands to spare Taka decided to practice with a few of his skills. First came [Telekinesis]. Picking up the knife that was left over from Snow''s previous meal. Clearly Snow had spent most of his time caring for Taka as he slept. Without further ado Taka activated the skill. The knife floated before his eyes for a few seconds before agonising pain arose making him feel like howling. Taka managed to suppress his cries of pain. After a minute passed the pain faded. Confused Taka didn''t know what to do. Never experiencing pain from using a skill before he had no idea what to do next. There was also the fact that he had a skill called [Pain Tolerance] which was maxed out, realistically speaking he shouldn''t be experiencing any pain what so ever. Not knowing what to do he decided to check with the system. Opening the system he realised right away what the problem was. - [DUE TO HOSTS BERSERKER STATE BECOMING ACTIVE, SYSTEM IS CURRENTLY IN STANDBY MODE UNTIL HOSTS MENTAL AND PHYSICAL STATE HAVE RECOVERED] [WARNING! WARNING! WARNING! IF HOST TRIES TO ACCESS SKILLS WHICH ARE NOT PASSIVE, HOST WILL EXPERIENCE EXCRUCIATING AMOUNTS OF PAIN] [DUE TO HOST ACTIVATING BERSERKER STATE [INFINITE ENDURANCE] IS CURRENTLY UNAVAILABLE] [HOSTS RECOVERY TIME: 2 DAYS] - Taka simply lay there staring at the ceiling before sighing. "Well that explains that then." With nothing better to do, he began to think only to discover something strange. ''If I''m experiencing pain now because of my recovery period, why did I experience pain when I activated [TELEKINESIS] during the fight'' Taka soon began to realise something wasn''t adding up. "System, you there?" - "YES, HOST?" "Why did I experience pain during the fight when I activated [TELEKINESIS]?" "DUE TO HOSTS HEIGHTENED SENSES, HOST SUB-CONSCIOUSLY DISCOVERED THE CONNECTION BETWEEN ABIGAIL JOSEPH AND ISAAC JOSEPH WHICH CAUSED HOSTS MENTAL FACILITIES TO DECLINE AND RAGE TAKE HOLD. YOUR SKILL [TELEKINESIS] NEEDS A CALM MIND TO ACTIVATE. WHEN HOST TRIES TO ACTIVATE THIS SKILL WITHOUT A CALM MIND, HOST WILL EXPERIENCE MASSIVE AMOUNTS PAIN" - Now the system had explained it to him, it made sense. At the end of the day telekinesis was originally an ability that aloud one to move things with their mind. Without a calm mind how would it be possible? It was simple, it wasn''t. Not knowing what to say Taka thanked the system for its help. For the next two days Taka passed the time by playing with Fen, laughing with Snow and Emily and exploring the institute while Snow accompanied him. It was finally time for his recovery to be complete. 21 Full Recovery A notification came which Taka had long awaited for. His Two day recovery had finally ended. - [DING] [HOSTS RECOVERY COMPLETE] [ALL SKILLS NOW AVAILABLE] [ALL RESTRICTIONS REMOVED] [HOSTS STATUS AS SHOWN] [DUE TO HOST PREVIOUSLY GOING BERSERK SOME ATTRIBUTES HAVE IMPROVED] - [Taka Everlast] [Male] Titles: Reaper Age: 10 Level: 6 Experience: 0/700 - -Attributes- Health: 45 < 56 Strength: 43 < 55 Speed: 43 < 59 Agility: 47 < 57 Intelligence: 258 Luck: 66 Free attribute points: 159 - A smile found its way to Taka''s face. Not only had he fully recovered but he had improved. ''Every act of creation is first an act of destruction.'' A famous quote by Pablo Picasso found its way into Taka''s mind and seemed to fit the current situation perfectly. With his sudden recovery came a shocked Emily, Snow however didn''t even react, he had already gotten used to Taka''s extra-ordinariness. Although seeing that Taka had recovered made him breathe a sigh of relief. When Emily was one hundred percent sure that Taka had completely recovered from his exhaustion, she finally gave him permission to return home. After packing his things up, he proceeded to leave his room before shortly meeting up with Snow to get ready to leave. Making sure he had got everything he needed they continued to the lobby where an awe-inspiring scene played out before him. The entire lobby was filled with the staff of the research institute from security to the scientists to everyone in between. As he walked Taka was greeted with military salutes from the security and thanks from the rest. A feeling of accomplishment swelled up from deep within Taka. As he continued he heard a commotion. Turning, his eyes widened noticing what the commotion was. The few people who were injured by Abigail Joseph''s men had come. Standing with their comrades, they saluted. Despite their injuries they still saluted causing themselves great pain but it was a form of great pride and honour for these ex-soldiers, to express their respect and thanks to the person that had saved them. As cold blooded as Taka thought himself to be, he couldn''t help but wipe a tear from his eye and salute back; in his eyes these ex-soldiers deserved all the respect, defending the weak despite the chance of injury or worse death; but they still held their ground. Snow who was standing beside him suddenly received a premonition. Within Taka he could see a great leader growing. A leader that would one day have a great impact on this world of theirs. A leader that would be blessed with the love and respect of all. Thinking this Snows mouth curled into a smile. They finally made it to the car and started their journey back to the Everlast house. As they left Taka waved goodbye to Emily and everyone at the facility. The inside of the car was peaceful. Radio on low. Windows down. A light breeze blowing into the car and the sound of the road beneath the cars wheels. Time passed as they drove, though it was quiet there was no awkwardness between Snow and Taka. Nearing Taka''s home, Snow finally spoke in a tone full of pride. "You did good kid." Hearing this Taka looked at Snow and nodded. With that nod they both understood the meaning behind it. The roads continued to twist and turn. They finally arrived outside of Taka''s home. Stepping out of the car, Taka just stood and gazed at his home. Memories of the past began to surface once again. Memories of him and sister. Remembering the happy times, Taka became stuck in his reminiscence, only to be broken out of it by the very person he was thinking about opening the door to his house. Without showing signs of any sort of hesitation he dived into his sister embrace. As soon as he was within his sister''s embrace his flashbacks reoccurred. Though the physical side effects of his berserker state had subsided, the mental ones were still apparent. Memories that he hadn''t remembered for a long time in his previous life time began resurfacing. Taka was neither happy nor sad about this, he appreciated the happy memories and hated the bad ones but one fact was true. These memories though holding significance had no purpose in his current life. All the things he was remembering would never happen in this life or would be different. Times were different and so was he. When Snow saw Taka jump into his sister''s embrace, a shocked expression filled his face. In all the time he had spent with Taka this was a first. The first time he had seen Taka truly act his age, to truly act like a child. Taka eventually removed himself from his sister''s embrace but as he did his sister looked at him in worry, as far as she remembered Taka had never been one to randomly hug her like that unless something was wrong. Seeing his sister stare at him a bright smile blossomed on Taka''s face stunning his sister. He finally spoke. "I''m home." Hearing the happiness in his voice Becky couldn''t help but replicate his smile. Pulling him into yet another hug and taking him in the house. Snow soon followed after being invited in by Taka''s father. Soon after they entered laughter could be heard from the Everlast household. Snow now understanding Taka seemed to fit in with the Everlast family perfectly. By the time he came to leave Taka''s father had already claimed him as his brother after hearing Taka call him Uncle, in addition to how well they got along; just watching Snow and Taka together made the family laugh. They were like old friends constantly bickering and joking with each other, at times one would forget the age gap between the two. The time finally came for Snow to leave. Though Taka''s father appeared to be reluctant to see him go. Bidding the family farewell, he walked to Taka and hugged him while slipping a mobile phone to him, telling him that he would contact him in a few days if not before when he had obtained the information Taka had requested. With a simple nod he departed leaving the Everlast family to enjoy the rest of their night together. 22 Book 2 Prologue Since that night 4 years have passed. Taka continued to visit Emily and help out at the research institute whenever he was free, always finding time to spar with Snow whenever he got the chance. With the passing of 4 years many things had changed for Taka. One of the smaller of those things was the fact he had skipped several grades in school due to his astonishing level of intelligence and the simple fact he knew all of the test answers due to his superior memory from his past life. With some of the free time he had over the past few years he began to experiment with his system, in essence seeing if he could hack his life hacker system (Author: Sounds like a good idea don''t it). Well after multiple failures he realised it wasn''t possible, even with his god level hacking ability. Apparently whoever had made his system was far, far beyond the level of a god. But what in the hell sort of being could that be you ask, that was one thing even Taka couldn''t answer. Though his attempts of hacking the system failed, he found some rather interesting things along the way. For example the fact he could use his free attribute points not only to raise his attributes but also to increase the proficiency he held in his skills. After 4 years his stats looked like this. [Taka Everlast] [Male] Titles: Reaper Age: 14 Level: 10 Experience: 264/1100 - -Attributes- Health: 56 < 60 Strength: 55 <60 Speed: 59 < 60 Agility: 57 < 60 Intelligence: 258 Luck: 66 Free attribute points: 87 [Passive skills] -Able to speak all languages -Heightened senses (all senses are heightened to monstrous levels) -Golden Physique (Perfect physical body) -Silent steps (no one can hear your footsteps) -Mental Fortitude -Infinite endurance -Immunity to the elements -Animal Affinity -Talk to the Animals [Skills] -God level Hacker- MAX -Pain tolerance- MAX -Body Control Proficiency - Max -Weapon Proficiency- Max -Combat Proficiency- Max -Vehicle proficiency- Max -Martial arts -Max -Parkour -Max -Telekinesis-Max Taka decided it was a good idea to balance his attributes rather than heighten any one to an extraordinary degree, he had also increased the rank of his skills to their maximum. The reason he had decided upon doing this was to get used to his abilities to avoid harming those he cared about. Back to the story. At 11 Taka had completed 2 Ph.Ds. one in computer sciences, obviously and one in Animal sciences, obviously because of Fen. Fen at this point had grown far bigger than your average Alpha wolf. Though she was still growing. At this point she was already big enough for Taka to ride quite comfortably. With Fen growing to such a enormous size, the Everlast family decided it was time to move, with money problems no longer being an issue due to Taka; they moved into a much bigger house with a lot of land in a much better neighbourhood which both Taka and Fen were happy about, Mainly because Taka''s family decided it would be a good idea if he and Fen had their own house which was built specifically for them. It had a dojo, a lab, a gym and a few other facilities which were useful for Taka, not to mention the was big enough for Fen to grow into so she could go wherever she wanted, though most of the time she stuck with Taka. Though Taka already had 2 Ph.Ds. he still decided to attend high school, why? You ask? Well that''s simple, to finally meet her. ....Maya... Now 14 years old it was finally time that he was meant to meet her. This time though, he would keep her safe. 23 New Kid in Class - Part 1 The day of Taka starting high school finally came, though in reality he was actually transferring as far as the school was concerned. Arriving at the reception of the school he was greeted by the head teacher welcoming him to the school. After finishing up some of the more irritating paperwork for his start at school, he had finally finished and was being escorted to class by the head teacher himself. Arriving at his classroom Taka could hear muffled voices of people inside talking about who the possible mysterious transfer student could be. The girls were hoping for an exceedingly handsome guy and obviously the guys were hoping for a pretty girl. The door to their class opened revealing the head teacher shadowed by a person behind him which left the whole class speechless; both the girls and the guys. Taka appeared out from behind the head teacher. Now in full view the class gasped. In all fairness Taka was handsome, almost divinely so. With his growth over the last 4 years the immaturity in his face had begun to fade leaving a chiselled jawline. Complementing this was his gold and silver eyes giving off an almost extra-terrestrial feeling. Both of these features framed by his obsidian black hair with a silver hue lighting his face, while complimenting and contrasting with his bright eyes. If this wasn''t enough his body naturally gave off a feeling of strength thanks to his attributes and all the sparring he had done with Snow. The room was silent, that was until the head teacher spoke. "Hello everyone I would like to introduce a new student who will be part of your class from now on." Turning to Taka he gestured for him to introduce himself. Taka smirked before stepping in front of the class. "The names Taka Everlast I''ll be starting in your class from now on¡­.." Stopping to pause and look around the room before continuing. "...¡­ Hope we can get along." Silence continued to suffocate the room. The teacher whose name Taka couldn''t be bothered to remember gestured toward his seat which happened to be at the back of the class by the window which Taka was more than happy with. The head teacher left leaving the class teacher to start lessons, though it was pretty pointless because everyone''s attention was on Taka and his beautiful appearance even the teacher herself couldn''t pull herself away from staring at him every now and again. While the rest of the class were distracted by his appearance Taka was staring out of the window remembering where he was supposed to bump into Maya like he had originally. Time flew before he realised two classes had ended and it was break time as he wasn''t meant to bump into Maya until lunch, so he started to play with his system. Opening the system he proceeded to click on the missions tab to see if there were any missions he could complete while been bored in class. To his amusement there were. A devilish smirk surfaced on his face not hiding the excitement he was going to have in his coming lessons. 24 New Kid in Class- Part 2 Opening the missions, they were as listed. [Missions] [Mission 1-Make the teacher flustered] [Mission 2-Make the Class bully look like an idiot] [Mission 3-Know more than the teacher knows] [Mission 4-Sing in front of the Class] Viewing the missions on the system, Taka couldn''t help but chuckle to himself. The system appeared to be being nice for once, allowing him to have some fun at the same time allowing him to establish himself in the class. Shortly after the missions were presented the system gave Taka a choice. [Ding] [User may only choose one of the following missions as rewards will be given according to completion percentage] [If user would rather not choose a mission no penalties will be applied, however this may lose host a chance to establish himself in his class] For a short moment Taka sat and pondered his situation. On one hand these missions gave him a chance to establish himself while at the same time gaining connections to the people around him in his class mainly but on the other hand, he had no real need for the people in his class or even the other people in the school. There was only one real reason he had even decided to attend high school and that reason was Maya. If not for her being here, he wouldn''t have even bothered attending a place so far below himself. The more he thought the fewer reasons he could think of to even bother with such a place. The teachers couldn''t teach him anything. He had no need for social interaction with such people due to his experience in his past life, not mentioning the time he spent at the research facility with Emily, Snow and the rest of the employees. Over the last past years, he''d gained great acceptance there not only had the researchers accepted him but the times he''d spent with the security staff were some of the most fun he''d had in either of his lives but what he hadn''t realised was how much he had changed. He was no longer the scared child afraid of loosing those close to him but the king who would stand at the front of his people protecting them with everything he had. If obstacles appeared in the path he was taking, correction if people were standing in the path he was treading he would annihilate them with the strength of a war god and the wrath of someone who''d stubbed their toe. (Hur Hur Come on guys stubbing your toe makes you sooooooo mad. Or is that just me? \_(^_^)_/) So all that was left was the decision to accept the missions or decline them. Did he really need to be accepted by these people. By these children in his class. By the teacher who was barely competent enough to teach simple math lessons. By the teacher who was barely out of university. BY THESE IDIOTS WHO WERE BARELY INTELLIGENT ENOUGH TO TIE THEIR OWN SHOE LACES!!!. With that last thought something clicked. He realised just how much school had corrupted him in his past life. How much pain he''d endured. How much humiliation he''d put up with. Flashbacks resurfaced. His anger rose. Only for it to be snuffed out by one thought. Maya. Everything seemed to surround her. His thoughts. His emotions. His very world. With that thought he declined the missions. The school bell rang, it was finally time for him to see her. . . . . 25 Meeting Maya Class was finally over, Taka could feel butterflies in his stomach. Despite the system working in hyper time to try and calm him; the feeling still continued. Nerves and excitement filled him. Walking out of class down the school corridor there was gasps and stares from the people filling it. Taka continued forward, pace now quickening as a soft smile emerged on his face, thoughts racing through his mind at a speed not quantifiable by modern day science. Due to the increased activity in his mind his eyes began alternating colours from gold to silver, to silver then gold.As the sea of people saw this the parted in awe mesmerised by what they saw. The people in Taka''s class were even more fascinated by the fact that the once handsome yet cold and indifferent devil from their class now had the softest of smiles playing on his face. Taka''s perception of time seemed to shift. Every second for everyone else felt like an eternity to him. Maybe it was the systems doing or maybe it was his own, but he really didn''t even care at this point. To Taka the world around him had zoned out, his body moving on auto-pilot. He''d even zoned out the system. Taka finally reached the end of the corridor, arriving at the double doors which he felt had taken an eternity to reach; he stopped and sighed reached out and pushed his way through. Taking a few steps out and rounding a corner, only to walk into someone. BANG. Taka''s mind stopped processing everything and I mean everything. No thought ran through his head almost as if a robot had its coding wiped. Her figure in front of him. Wind blew releasing cascading cherry blossom petals through the air surrounding the two. Time stopped in that moment as if the universe was taking a picture. Looking at her without blinking worrying that she might disappear again. Memories emerging which he''d long since thought forgotten. Memories of his best friend. The person who brought him back to the light. Made him good. Protected him from his rage, from his animalistic blood lust. Protected him from the darkness that lay deep within his soul. The darkness that had made an appearance just recently in the incident at the research institute. The reaper, as it was known in his previous life time. ------------------- Taka was frozen by the sight of her. Eventually regaining his thought processes he managed to stand only to once again gaze at her as time appeared to slow once again. Maya was still as beautiful as he remembered, in fact his memories didn''t do justice to just how beautiful she was. Her blue eyes aglow with warmth that could warm a hundred homes in the dead of winter. Her hair golden settling on her shoulders while it shimmered like it was actually made, from the rays of the sun. Her lips always in a casual smirk, gave the impression they were mocking any idiot, who tried anything funny. Her clothes casual yet somehow not dimming her beauty in the least. Now this took awhile to describe but it all happened in the matter of seconds. Taka offered his hand to help her up; which she grabbed willingly. Merely to stand up and stare into his eyes. Her eyes fixated onto his for several seconds. A smile bloomed on her face when she said the words that sent a shiver through Taka''s very soul. Maya spoke in almost a purr. "Took you long enough, Ay Taka" Taka''s eyes widened shock filling them as warning sounds were ringing out from the system. 26 The Confusion Taka''s mind couldn''t process his current situation. If this were a cartoon smoke would be able to seen coming from his ears. Try as he may, he wasn''t able to string a complete sentence together. Confused and bewildered he tried to speak. "Wha..?" "The..?" "Hell¡­?" "H-H-H-How?" No matter how hard he tried, to figure out how Maya remembered their past lives; he couldn''t. The more he thought the more confused he became. The more confused he became the more bewildered he became. A vicious cycle became to spin in Taka''s mind. The system tried to calm him but nothing helped. The cycle continued. That was until Taka felt a warm soft hand on his shoulder. Startled by the suddenness of the touch, Taka looked up only to be stared back at by Maya''s big beautiful blue eyes. A smirk filled her face as she purred. Running her fingers through his hair. "You okay there?.." "My¡­" "Little¡­" "Reaper.." The confusion in Taka''s mind drifted away with that simple run of her fingers through his hair; though he winced slightly at the nickname. Finally pulling himself together, mind calming his demeanour became to change once again. Back straightening. Eyes sharpening. His presence growing. The world calmed around him as if kneeling to an emperor. A giggle was released by Maya seeing his change, not showing the slightest negative reaction to it; if anything she had a look of pride and awe as she gave him the once over. The reason Taka had changed so suddenly before Maya was simple, He didn''t recognise this Maya or at least she didn''t feel like his Maya. Seeing his reaction to her Maya''s eyes glowed with a mischievous glint. "Come on baby don''t you recognise me?..." Maya purred. Taka took a step back, cold sweat beginning to run down his back. The system became to issue warning after warning. [WARNING, WARNING, WARNING, WARNING, WARNING] [INDIVIDUAL KNOWN AS ''MAYA'' IS HIGHLY DANGEROUS] [INDIVIDUAL KNOWN AS ''MAYA'' IS TOO POWERFUL FOR HOST TO ENGAGE] [SYSTEM RECOMMENDS HOST ...¡­..] The system paused trying to find the right words to say. When the system eventually found the words to use instead of saying it normally the system screamed. [...¡­GETS THE HELL OUT OF THERE!!!!!!!!!!!] [RUN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] Taka wasted no time and bolted away as fast as his legs would physically take him. The reason he ran as soon as the system told him to was because of two things. The first was the way the normally cynical almost robotic system had reacted, I mean the system literally had a mental breakdown. The second reason was the fact his instincts told him to run and his instincts were almost never wrong. Seeing him run, Maya simply snorted before taking one step and appearing right beside him. Taka''s eyes widened. It had to be known that Taka was running at a speed most hyper cars can''t reach let alone a person. Maya appearing beside him shocked him enough for him to lose his footing and fly into a big oak tree. After a few bumps and bounces his back hit firmly against the tree. Opening his eyes as cartoon birds and stars flew around his head, he could make out a silhouette stalking toward him. A grin of pleasure plastered across her face. A look in her eye as if she had finally found prey that was worth her time. 27 0.00004% Chance of surviving Taka''s dizziness became to retreat. His eyes fixed on the fake Maya approaching him licking her lips with a look in her eyes Taka couldn''t quite explain. "Damn that''s creepy" Taka thought to himself. He slammed his fist into the floor in annoyance before trying to stand. He managed to stand after a few stumbles, Thanks to the oak tree behind him. It was only now that he realised that everything around him appeared to be frozen; leaves were literally suspended mid-air, bird''s halted mid-flight. In any other circumstance he would probably find the fact that everything was frozen to be rather fascinating but in his current circumstance he knew he was screwed. Fake Maya continued her approach, only to stop about 10 metres away from him. It was her turn to be confused. Taka smirked, evil suddenly consumed his face. He spoke, his voice sounding almost feral, eyes sharpening giving a sense of danger to anyone who saw them. "WHO¡­" "THE¡­" "HELL¡­" "ARE¡­.YOU?" "It''s me Maya. . . . Taka don''t you recognise me?" She looked innocent when she spoke almost saddened by what he''d asked but Taka wasn''t having any of it. "Alright cut the bullshit, bitch. I know you''re not Maya. So I''ve got two questions for you. First question, WHAT THE HELL HAVE YOU DONE WITH MY MAYA? And the second question, WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU?" Taka''s voice had gone from sounding feral to a full on growl, when he''d asked the questions he''d almost barked them out. A smirk played on her lips almost playfully but her eyes showed that she was now, taking Taka seriously. "Damn, I thought it would take you longer to figure out ahahaha" She spoke in playful annoyance. "As for your questions. Not answering the first one. . ." She paused for a few seconds before continuing. "But as for the second one. . . ." She paused, as she paused she appeared to faze and distort. Taka rubbed his eyes thinking he was seeing things but the distortion continued. Well, until it came to a halt. Maya was replaced with someone else. Her hair, dark red; virtually flaming. Bright green eyes. Bright blood red lips with a body most women would die for. She oozed danger and sex appeal. A scent rushed to Taka noise with one sniff he could barely hold himself back. Eyes blood shot, he glared at her in anger and lust. He could barely contain what he was feeling. That was when the system interrupted his train of thought. [HOST MENTAL FORTITUDE ACTIVATED] Taka felt his emotions calming, though he was still pretty pissed off. Seeing him escaping the grasp she''d had on him, her face paled. The words that should have originally came out of Taka''s mouth came out of hers. "W- w-w-What the hell are you?" "I think that''s a question I should be asking. . . . Don''t you?" Having his emotions calm he realised how stupid he''d been a few moments ago. The person, creature, whatever the hell she was, was still far too powerful for Taka to handle yet, moments ago he was preparing to attack her. He sighed as he thought to himself as he looked down. "Talk about thinking with my other brain" He chuckled to himself, finding out that despite all the advantages the system gave him, that he could still screw everything up if he wasn''t thinking straight or thinking with the right brain. (If you know what I mean \/^_^\/ ahahaha) Hearing him chuckle a certain someone stiffened. It creeped her out how someone in his current dire circumstance could laugh so freely. His chuckling subsided finally he asked the system a sensible question. "Hey system, what are the chances I''ll survive a fight with her" The system thought and replied. [HOST HAS 0.00004% CHANCE OF SURVIVING. A CREATURE LIKE THAT IS FAR TOO POWERFUL FOR A MORTAL LIKE HOST TO FIGHT AND SURVIVE] The system paused. [UNLESS.....] Taka heard an uncertainty in the systems voice that he hadn''t heard before. "Unless what system?" [UNLESS HOST BECOMES SOMETHING DIFFERENT, SOMETHING NOT MERELY MORTAL] Taka''s mind processed the information at a million miles a minute. A solution materialised within his mind. The solution was simple when he thought about it. To become something new. To change the very essence of his mortal form. The essence of any mortal. His Bloodline. 28 Wind Of Change Just as Taka had thought of the idea the system responded in kind. [INITIALISING UPDATE TO SYSTEM] [10%...] [45%.....] [80%...] [UPDATE COMPLETE] [NEW TAB NOW AVAILABLE IN STATUS WINDOW] [BLOODLINES NOW AVAILABLE] Taka''s eyes widened from the shock. What he''d needed, the system had materialised something from his imagination to help him. He finally figured out why his system was named the life hacker system. He could quite literally hack his own life. On an atom level. "Holy shit!!" Excitement exploded within him as a notification from the system sounded throughout his mind. [DING] [DUE TO HOST FINDING HIDDEN FUNCTION IN THE SYSTEM HOST IS BEING REWARD] [HOST REWARDED WITH RANDOM BLOODLINE EXTRACTION PACKAGE] Taka stopped to think before activate the reward package he''d just gained. "Hey system, what does the reward I just gained do?" [HOST THE RANDOM BLOODLINE EXTRACTION PACKAGE RANDOMLY EXTRACTS A BLOODLINE THAT ALREADY EXISTS WITHIN HOST, EVEN IF SAID BLOODLINE IS VERY FAINT] Taka nodded in understanding. "System?" [YES HOST?] "Use RANDOM BLOODLINE EXTRACTION PACKAGE." [HOST WISHES TO USE: RANDOM BLOODLINE EXTRACTION PACKAGE] [HOST PLEASE CONFIRM?] Taka confirmed only to hear the system once again. [SEARCH FOR BLOODLINE COMMENCING] As soon as the system begun, Taka could feel a rush within his blood as if his blood was boiling and cooling at the same time. The systems notification sounded once again. [DING] [BLOODLINES FOUND] [RANDOM EXTRACTION BEGINNING] [BLOODLINE EXTRACTION COMPLETE IN¡­] [¡­5] [¡­.4] [¡­3] [¡­.2] [¡­.1] [BLOODLINE EXTRACTION COMPLETE] [WOULD HOST LIKE TO ACTIVATE YOUR BLOODLINE] Without a second thought Taka activated his bloodline. Power began to surge forth from the very depths of his vessel. The sky darkened. The wind surrounding him began to blow and twist. His hair grew becoming a mix of black and silver. The whites of his eyes darkened as his pupils glowed brightly becoming almost animal. Silver and gold piercing through the darkness. A cloak of aura covered him. His body growing more muscular. His height increasing to 2 meters. His jawline sharpened. Lightning sparked, faintly illuminating Taka''s now changing form. The shadow of a giant wolf surrounding him. A growl emerged from Taka''s mouth bringing forth a power so evil, so dark and chaotic that even the universe appeared disgusted by it. Seconds past as his bloodline activated. His transformation was complete. - [HOSTS BLOODLINE NOW ACTIVE] [HOSTS STATUS CHANGED DUE TO ACTIVATION OF BLOODLINE] [HOSTS STATUS IS NOW AS SHOWN] - [Taka Everlast] [Male] Titles: Reaper Bloodlines: Fenrir-The bringer of Ragnarok Age: 14 Level: 10 Experience: 264/1100 - -Attributes- Health: 60 < 200 Strength: 60 < 150 Speed: 60 < 220 Agility: 60 < 220 Intelligence: 258 Luck: 66 Free attribute points: 87 [Passive skills] -Able to speak all languages -Heightened senses (all senses are heightened to monstrous levels) -Golden Physique (Perfect physical body) -Silent steps (no one can hear your footsteps) -Mental Fortitude -Infinite endurance -Immunity to the elements -Animal Affinity -Talk to the Animals [Skills] -God level Hacker- MAX -Pain tolerance- MAX -Body Control Proficiency - Max -Weapon Proficiency- Max -Combat Proficiency- Max -Vehicle proficiency- Max -Martial arts -Max -Parkour -Max -Telekinesis-Max [Bloodlines Now Available] -Bloodline abilities Not yet available due to hosts low level (Unlocked at Level 20) Fake Maya standing in front of Taka flinched at the sight of the now giant growling Taka wolf. His eyes glowed as they ran over her. Examining the creature in front of him and feeling the power surging through him he had no idea why he was afraid of her before. Not letting his new powers get the best of him he asked the system a question. "System? What are my chances of beating her now?" There was a silent pause but Taka could have sworn the system chuckled before answering him. [IT''S OVER 9000!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] 29 Bestial Rage Hearing what the system had said, Taka couldn''t help but laugh. The system appeared to be evolving and gaining a sense of humour which he truly appreciated, especially when it was making dragon ball references. Looking at Fake Maya his eyes became cold. "I''ll give you one chance to tell me who you are?" A deep growl could be heard from Taka as he spoke. She remained silent, contemplating how to answer. Her mouth opened and closed as if trying to speak, yet not knowing what to say. "Give me your name?!" He growled. Power surging through his voice into his surroundings, slightly distorting the world around him. Apparently he was lacking in control of his abilities. He''d powered up too much far too quickly but at the moment it didn''t matter. - Fake Maya POV - She saw the power surrounding him and gasped, thoughts racing through her head. ''They never said he would be this powerful.'' ''Was their information wrong? Or is he just far more powerful than they imagined?'' Fear began to take hold as she saw him grow and his eyes burning brightly. Now standing before her was a two metre tall wolf man that was severely pissed off because he wanted answers and no one was giving him any. She thought. ''I can at least give him my name, right?'' Thinking it through she decided it was a good idea, though she neglected the fact that the people who had sent her, had kidnapped Maya and Taka really wasn''t happy about it. - Back to Taka. - All Taka heard was a name. "Aurora" Fake Maya finally spoke though Taka was growling so loudly he didn''t quite hear it. "WHAT?!" Taka barked. "My name¡­.. It''s Aurora" Silence prevailed, a pin could be heard dropping a mile away, until Taka''s voice broke the silence. "Okay then Aurora¡­.." Taka paused to calm himself. Then spoke, enunciating every word perfectly so she wouldn''t misunderstand. "Where the hell is Maya? And What. The. Hell. Do. You. WANT?" A smirk returned back to her lips. Granted she was scared of Taka, but she couldn''t help but look forward to what was about to happen. (Author: I swear this women is a masochist, like seriously) "What I want is simple. Fight me. Defeat me and you''ll find out everything you want to know¡­." She paused only to speak again, venom heard within her voice. "¡­. Fail to defeat me and your sweet little Maya is¡­" Pausing again she smirked and spoke in amusement. "¡­..Well let''s just say she''ll wish she was dead once they are through with her." The words began to sink in to Taka''s conscious mind. A haze present within his now spinning mind. Each word she''d spoke began to embark on a trip through Taka''s emotions. Word for word. The meaning behind them. The threat. Taka''s heart felt pain. His heart broke as his mind spiralled. Emotions rising to the surface. Or more specifically one. Something so primal. Something so powerful that it had existed since the very conception of the world. RAGE. In a split second Taka''s eyes changed from their normal silver and gold, to bright and bloody red. Taka stepped forward and disappeared the ground left behind was destroyed from the speed he''d propelled himself forward with. Appearing in front of Aurora and throwing his fist toward her. A fist full of his bestial rage. 30 One Punch Man Taka''s fist flew forward, bestial rage filling him. His inner wolf demanding destruction. Just as Taka''s fist was about to hit Aurora, he had a micro moments worth of time to control himself. That moment was all he needed. His fist came to abrupt halt less than an inch away from her body but that was more than enough. Aurora was sent flying hundreds of metres from the spot she was previously standing. Finally stabilising herself she looked down at her stomach. Her eyes widened, even though Taka hadn''t made contact with his fist was still a clear fist imprint, imprinted into her stomach. As she looked at it, her body reacted. She coughed, blood flew out of her mouth. Pain began to set it. Despite how powerful she was, she''d never received this much damage from any fight in her life. She stumbled to her feet, only gaining her balance after a few wobbly seconds. While gaining her balance, something caught her eye. Turning to the direction her back was previously facing, her mouth dropped; jaw hitting the floor. The punch that Taka had thrown had not only damaged her but had damaged everything in its path in general. Everything that was once behind her was gone. The forest now had a newly cut valley threw it, from what she could tell the trees that had once been there, had been vaporised by the air pressure from Taka''s punch. Her eyes filled with shock and fear at the amount of destruction one punch could cause. Looking over at the beast who''d done the damage, she couldn''t help but gasp. Taka had eventually gained full control over his self. The power. The blood lust. The rage. The want to destroy. The want to kill. The need to kill. His senses enhanced beyond what he knew possible. Remembering his bloodline; everything fell into place. [Fenrir- The Bringer of Ragnarok] The beast even gods were afraid of. But that wasn''t the only thing Taka remembered, his bloodline was extracted from his blood, which meant it was there before but the system had helped him bring it out. The thing was though, that from what Taka could deduce it wasn''t the only bloodline he possessed, as the system had said [BLOODLINES FOUND] not [BLOODLINE FOUND]. Confused, Taka decided to put it to the back of his mind to concentrate on destroying¡­ no, defeating Aurora. His eyes sharpened. - Aurora''s POV - ''Crap how the hell is he so powerful. He just one punched a valley into a forest, not to mention the damage he''s managed to do to me'' She thought to herself, fear beginning to overwhelm her. ''They told me he was some sort of were-creature¡­.. THE HELL HE IS!!. The closest were-creature he''s close to is a werewolf¡­. Ahahaha yeah right, FUCK THAT!!! Even the Gaia wolves were nowhere near as powerful as he is and they''re the bloody wolves that protect Mother Nature'' At this point she was gritting her teeth. ''Seriously Gaia wolves, the great protectors weren''t this powerful, what the hell am I supposed to do?'' Her eyes focused back on Taka who was staring her down with a gaze so sharp it could cut though steel. He smirked, showing sharp bright shiny canines which made her flinch. Seeing her flinch a coarse chuckle could be heard from him causing the fear she already felt to intensify. - Back to Taka. - Seeing the high and mighty fall always amused Taka even in his past life but seeing the once high and mighty creature in front of him, now flinching in fear of him brought him a pleasure he couldn''t even describe, so much pleasure in fact that he couldn''t help but chuckle. She''d gone from been threatening to him to now being nothing but a bug beneath his feet. Realising his current mind set Taka was shocked. He now knew his bloodline was effecting him not only physically but mentally. Slowly modifying the way he viewed the world and the things in it. ''I''ll have to see if the system can help with that after I take care of this'' Taka thought. The battlefield was calm as Taka concentrated eyes closed. His instincts slowly coming under his control. The beast within him, only now feeling comfortable. He placed all of his focus on one point. Defeating Aurora. Preparing to attack once again, Taka heard something. Opening his eyes to focus in the direction the noise was coming from just to see Aurora still coughing up mouthfuls of blood. One last cough and she was down on her knees, barely keeping herself conscious, worrying what may become of her at the hands of Taka if she did lose consciousness. Looking up at Taka Aurora was shocked once again only this time anger surged within her. ''That look in his eyes'' Aurora thought. ''He''s pitying me... Like I''m some weak defenceless child'' A weird emotion began to make its way into her mind, a type of sadness and frustration that comes from feeling unworthy of someone. ''What the hell am I thinking about?'' She shuck her head to rid herself of the thoughts but despite her best efforts some still lingered before her consciousness finally faded. - Taka''s POV - ''Crap, losing that much blood can''t be normal right'' Once again Aurora coughed up another load of blood falling to her knees. ''Holy shit, how hard did I hit her?'' Peering at the damage behind her, he gulped followed by a single phrase. ''FUCK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!'' Looking at her, he sort of felt bad (Author: He didn''t really \/-_-\/ Just saying) but he could feel the wolf within him feeling nothing but disdain for the person before him almost like it was laughing at how weak she was. Pity flashed within his eyes. A moment past. Her consciousness faded. Taka''s instincts took over catching her before she hit the floor. - He caught her. Placing her softly onto the floor; he stood to stretch, releasing the tension in his shoulders. He only now realised that time was flowing normally again. The damage he''d made during the fight, if that''s what we''re going to call it, was nowhere to be seen. ''Well that''s not creepy at all'' Taka thought. His eyes dipping down to the one responsible for this whole mess resting peacefully at his feet. ''Guess I should move her or this is going to be one hell of a headache to explain'' Picking her up, he headed back to his house where Fen welcomed him. Placing her in the guest bedroom until she awakens. - Hours pass. The clock chiming five O''clock. The room Aurora slept in was saturated with sunlight. Gently waking the deadly sleeping beauty. - Aurora''s eyes slowly blinked to life before she shot out of bed. Having no idea where she was, she began to panic. Feeling the soft silk beneath her finger tips, she calmed slightly. Her eyes now gaining focus. A room emerged before them. It was plain, yet homely. Just a bed, a dresser and a two bedside tables but it felt complete. Now calm she concentrated on the last thing she remembered. The image came to mind. The image of Taka running to catch her before she fell and his warm embrace, just as her mind faded in unconsciousness. A genuine smile threatened to materialise on her lips as a click was heard from the door, only to come face to face with a humongous wolf. The smile that was beginning to form quickly disappeared, only to be replaced with a pale panicked one. Seeing the giant wolf cold sweat began to pool of her back. Fen growled in satisfaction from seeing Aurora''s reaction. 31 The Nightmare That Is Fen Part 1 Seeing Fen walk into the room Aurora freaked out. The beast before her made all the neurons in her mind scream danger so loudly that it physically hurt. Her fight and flight reflex kicked in immediately, adrenaline rampaged through her body in a way that could only be described as a dam breaking. Fear surged into her mind as she shook from the adrenaline over load. The giant wolf appeared to be growing bigger and bigger in front of her very eyes, at this point it already appeared to be the size of a small house. Her fear began to grow more intense. Now growing to the point where the world around her began to morph and twist, what she didn''t realise was the fact that the world was literally morphing and twisting due to the amount of power Fen was releasing. The world began to morph more and more before Aurora''s eyes, only stopping when the world turned completely white. Standing before her now was no longer the giant terrifying wolf but a long purple haired beauty. Eyes glowing red with a hint of gold and silver behind them, much like Taka''s. No emotion could be felt from them, they were cold like ice. Her lips a luscious red, almost like they were painted with blood. A sharp wolf like tooth could be seen peering slightly out from behind her lips, adding an air savagery to this perfect image before her. Aurora gulped. Having no idea who she was facing. It was already clear to her that this being wasn''t Taka. Another thing that was clear to her was the fact the being was highly dangerous, much more so than Taka. Although Taka was immensely powerful he still possessed some of his humanity but this being before her meant her nothing but harm and it was very clear to Aurora that the being before her would very much enjoy hurting her. Well that''s how she felt anyway. Staring at the purple haired savage in front of her, she tried to figure out who exactly this person was but the more her mind processed the information the more she didn''t understand. Her mission was simple, At least she thought it was. Her mission brief was as followed: - Find target Taka Everlast, observe him until an appropriate period is found to confront him. - Confront target, test his combat level and level of power. - Find out what sort of being he is. - If target is too weak, eliminate and leave no traces behind, however if target proves his ability in combat, reveal information in the package you have received for this mission. - WARNING!!!! - Target possesses intelligence unmatched by any who have lived before. Do not, I repeat, do not underestimate him. - !BEWARE! - Target has the potential to be very powerful. Please be advised. - Target has Allies. The king of the mercenaries, commonly known as ''The Crimson Snow'' Who considers target as his friend and nephew. Be advised the King of the mercenaries is strong, do not engage in combat with him at any cost. - There are potentially hidden allies which we may not know of. Be vigilant. - Remembering here mission briefing Aurora realised her mistake, she''d done exactly what her mission briefing had told her not to, which was to underestimate Take Everlast and his potential allies. Staring at the savagely beautiful being in front of her. It was at this moment she realised. .... SHE''D FUCKED UP. 32 The Nightmare That Is Fen Part 2 It became pretty obvious to Aurora how very little information her mission brief had given her and how badly her people had underestimated Taka Everlast and his allies. She thought this would be a standard kill or capture, only for it to turn into her been beaten within an inch of her life, followed by her apparently pissing off someone that she and the people behind her really shouldn''t piss off. She began to focus, pulling herself out of her thoughts only to realise the new situation she was in. She found herself kneeling, not out of respect or adoration but out of pure instinct. Something inside her made her do it. The power this purple haired beauty possessed was unmatched by any she had met before. She tired with all her might to speak. To let a word out. To let even a sound out but it was no use, she felt like her mouth had been sown shut. Silence ensued. Seconds passed but to Aurora it felt like hours, the longer it continued the more nervous Aurora became. They say silence is a form of torture, that statement couldn''t be truer for her at this very moment. That was until a sickly sweet voice was heard. "Hmm what should I do with you?" After hearing this sentence Aurora''s fear spiked once again, only for the voice to continue. "Should I kill you?....." "Nahh that''d be too easy." "Should I torture you?....." Looking at the purple haired savage, Aurora could see the look of pleasure flooding through her eyes as they glowed red. The thought of torturing someone was clearly giving her a sort of ecstasy that most people could only get from drugs. Seeing this Aurora forced herself to speak, causing herself internal damage in the process. She barely go her words out, each word said while wheezing. "P-p-pleaseee¡­.." "H-h-have....." "M-mercy¡­" The look of pleasure in Fen''s eyes was quickly replaced with deep primal savage angry, looking down at Aurora as if seeing something less than an ant. She barked back in angry. "WHY THE HELL SHOULD I?!?!?!..." "COME ON, WHY THE FUCK SHOULD I?.... HUH? HUH?....." Aurora winced back in fear, the pressure coming of Fen was almost godly at this point. Unable to deal with so much pressure Aurora coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. Wanting to at least say something Aurora prepared to speak only to be stopped by a claw like grip around her throat hoisting her off the floor. Now staring Fen in the face any chance of her speaking was muted. Fen continued to rage on. "TELL ME WHY I SHOULD SHOW MERCY?!?!?!..." "TELL! ME! WHY! THE! HELL! I! SHOULD?!" "YOU COME HERE AND ATTACK TAKA!!!!" "MY TAKA!!!!!" "MINE!!!!!" "AND YOU EXPECT ME TO SHOW MERCY!!!!!!" Fen erupted into almost psychotic laughing. "Ahahaha, MUahahahaha AHHAHAHA, HeheHHEHhehehehe." Her laughter immediately stopped, her eyes grew cold, a cold smirk emerged on her lips. Her voice grew cold. "You mortals really are stupid. You dared to go after something that is mine. You idiots will pay." Dropping Aurora, who at this point had already passed out, to the floor, Fen transformed back into her wolf form and left the room. Taka none the wiser to what had just happened. 33 World Research and Conclusion (This chapter takes place while Fen is scaring the hell out of Aurora \/^_^\/ ) - After placing Aurora in her room Taka returned to his office, sitting at his desk, his thoughts began to surface. During his fight with Aurora he''d realised many things. Opening his laptop he began to research what he''d found surprised him. - Number 1. This world wasn''t his original one but possibly an alternate one. You may ask why he''d only just figured this out despite been in this world for 4 years, well the reason is very simple, there were to many similarities between his old world and his new one. It was only when he''d been attacked by Aurora that he''d begun to notice the differences. - Number 2. This world apparently had beings that were somewhat supernatural. Whether that meant they had some kind of super strength or an ability that made them something different than normal. - Number 3. Abilities from myth and legend, for example magic or a transformation ability like a werewolf was possible. - Number 4. A lot of Taka''s old world''s culture were missing. Some of his favourite movies, music, books etc didn''t seem to exist here. - Number 5. Normal people didn''t know about the supernatural world. Taka figured that this was only possible due to the weird ability Aurora used during their fight because all damage that he''d caused disappeared after the fight finished. - Number 6. Whoever had sent Aurora after him was by no means a small character in this world, or maybe they were, he still didn''t completely understand the power levels of the supernatural world yet. - Number 7. Earth was pretty much the same, except now it was 10 times larger, which also meant the gravity was much stronger than the previous earth''s; Though Taka hadn''t noticed any difference. - Number 8. Many of the old players and major characters in the underworld such as Snow were the same. The same could also be said about the ''Normal world'', though there were a few discrepancies here and there due to certain pieces of culture missing. - Time flew by as he researched, his concentration maxed out flying through hundreds of pieces of information every minute. That was until the system broke him out of it. - [Ding] [Host please check mission menu] [Reward waiting to be received] - Confused Taka did as the system asked. ''System open mission menu'' - Upon opening the mission menu a notification from the system rung out. - [Ding] [Host fought an opponent multiple times his own strength and survived- Host will be rewarded] - [DING] [Host rewarded: -5 levels -10,000 shop points] - [DING] [Host fought an opponent multiple times his own strength and won- Host will be rewarded] - [DING] [Host rewarded- -10 levels -15,000 shop points -1 Unique Skill Lottery Ticket -1 Skill Evolve Ticket] - [DING] [Host fought well :D System is proud of host :D ¨C System will reward host XD] - [DING] [Host rewarded- -SYSTEM UPDATE #-#] - Taka couldn''t do anything but stare. He''d gone from shocked to surprised and finally landed on been a little annoyed. With a sigh he thought. ''My system sure does like to play around'' Happy at the rewards he''d gained, he thanked the system. Now all he had to figure out was whether to update the system first or view his status. He finally decided on updating the system, making one last check with the system. ''System, if I update first will I still be able to use my rewards?'' [Yes, Host does not need to worry about losing anything you''ve gained] ''Thanks'' [No worries host] Preparing himself he finally began. ''System begin update'' [System prepared for update. Does host wish to proceed?] ''Proceed'' [Update beginning, host will now fall asleep until system is updated. Time to complete 10 hours] Without a thought Taka quickly lapsed into his blissful dreamland. 34 Systems Update And New Ability Unlocked 10 hours flew by. - Taka was woken by the notification from the system. [DING] [System update complete and good morning host] Taka smirk and chuckled. ''Good morning to you too system'' [Would host like to view the system now the update is complete?] ''Yes please system'' In a split second the status screen was loaded. - Taka Everlast - Male - 14 Years Old - Titles: Reaper Level: 25 [Plus 3 attribute points every level up, every attribute] Experience: 264/2600 Bloodlines: Fenrir-The bringer of Ragnarok - -Attributes- Health: 200-->245 ---[Healing Rate 200x normal human] ---[Current lifespan - 735 years due to bloodline] ---[Lifespan equals Health points x 3] Strength: 150-->195 ---[9350kg or 9.35 Metric Tons] Speed: 220-->265 ---[1330mph or 2140kph or Mach 1.7] Agility: 220-->265 Intelligence: 258-->303 Luck: 66-->111 Free attribute points: 87 - --Life skills-- --All speak (Able to speak to any living being) --Mental Fortitude (Strengthens mind and will) --Vehicle proficiency- Max --Golden Physique (Perfect physical body) --Immunity to the elements --Infinite endurance --Heightened senses (All senses are heightened to monstrous levels) --Animal Affinity - --Technical skills-- --God level Hacker- MAX --Parkour -Max --Telekinesis-Max - --Combat Skills-- --Martial arts -Max --Pain tolerance- MAX --Body Control Proficiency - Max --Weapon Proficiency- Max --Combat Proficiency- Max --Silent steps (Footsteps are always silent) - [Systems abilities] -Delete skills -Combination - -Bloodlines- Bloodline abilities: Unlocked waiting to be opened. - -System shop- - Shop points: 19,500 Inventory: -Katana x 2 -1 Unique Skill Lottery Ticket -1 Skill Evolve Ticket - Taka simply lay there with the blankest of expressions for 10 seconds before his excitement hit a boiling point. ''Holy hell system, my stats have gone through the roof'' [Sorry to tell you this host but system doesn''t have a roof (???)] ''HAR DE HAR HAR system, you know what I meant without been a comedian'' [Sorry host couldn''t resist ( ?? ?? ?? )] ''Ahahaha don''t worry about it'' [But host is right, your stats have increased rather drastically] ''So any recommendations system?'' [I would advise host to use your Unique skill lottery ticket in your inventory] ''Well let''s do that then'' [Does host wish to use Unique skill lottery ticket? Please confirm?] ''Confirm'' With Taka''s confirmation a roulette style wheel appeared where the status screen was previously. As it span Taka noticed tickets fixed to the side of the spinning wheel. ''System how does this work exactly?'' [Host must reach out and grab one of the tickets to claim the skill] Taka did exactly what the system told him too, with the ticket pulled the wheel disappeared. Followed by a notification. [DING] [Host acquired a new skill] [Would host like to learn new skill?] Taka shrugged. ''Sure why not.'' [Host learnt flight] Taka''s eyes nearly jumped out of his head, his luck had truly paid off for him, he was ecstatic. Flight was truly a useful ability, not only was it a useful skill for daily life, exploration and simply just having fun; in a life and death situation it could save his life especially when combined with his speed, but most importantly of all make him look super cool ?(?¨Œ?)? . - Happy with his new ability, Taka went straight to his next task. - Skill evolution¡­.. 35 Skill Evolution Before Taka got round to evolving one of his skills, he had an epiphany. ''Hey system?'' [Yes host?] ''Can I name you?'' A short pause followed before the system replied. [System doesn''t understand hosts question.] ''What I mean is, can I call you something other than ''system''?'' Another brief silence followed. [Due to the system been called ''The life hacker system'' host is unable to change its name¡­.] The system paused before continuing. [Does host wish to give system a nickname?] A smirk appeared on Taka''s face. ''Hell Yeah!!!!'' ''Now what should I call you'' With his chin resting on his fist he began to think. - 10 minutes passed before laughter could be heard from Taka. ''System from now on I''ll call you Hacker... ahahahahahaha?(?¨Œ?)?'' If Hacker had a face and a hand, right about now he would''ve face palmed. [Does host with to confirm ''Hacker'' as system''s new nickname?] ''Yep'' Hacker sighed. [System set ''Hacker'' as designated nickname, host may call me as such from now on] At this point Taka was already dancing around the room merrily. Finally calming down, he sat back at his desk ready to proceed. ''So Hacker, what do you suggest I do next?'' [Host is advised to evolve a skill, then view your new bloodline abilities] ''Okay let''s do that then, Thanks Hacker'' [My pleasure host( ?? ?? ?? ) ] Opening his status screen Taka began to search through his skills to see which one he''d evolve. ''So Hacker how does this skill evolve ticket work?'' [You pick a skill, then you use the skill evolve ticket to¡­.. wait for it.... Evolve it :O] ''Yeah, yeah thanks for stating the obvious Hacker'' [You''re most welcome host] Taka would swear he could hear Hacker giggling but returned to opening his skills window. - --Life skills-- --All speak (Able to speak to any living being) --Mental Fortitude (Strengthens mind and will) --Vehicle proficiency- Max --Golden Physique (Perfect physical body) --Immunity to the elements --Infinite endurance --Heightened senses (All senses are heightened to monstrous levels) --Animal Affinity - --Technical skills-- --God level Hacker- MAX --Parkour -Max --Telekinesis-Max - --Combat Skills-- --Martial arts -Max --Pain tolerance- MAX --Body Control Proficiency - Max --Weapon Proficiency- Max --Combat Proficiency- Max --Silent steps (Footsteps are always silent) - Despite all of the skills he had, the only skill that was standing out to him at this moment was ''Animal Affinity'' which was weird, mainly because many of his other skills had the potential to be massively overpowered. Still he couldn''t get over his fixation on that one skill, it almost seemed like it was calling to him. Now Animal Affinity was by no means a powerful skill, useful maybe but not powerful. It had two abilities, the first made all animals feel great affection towards the host, the second made it so all animals could no longer attack the host. So yes, the skill was useful, just not powerful. This was why Taka felt so conflicted, there were many other skills which when evolved would be powerful, yet his gut, his instinct was telling him to pick it. Thinking for a while he''d finally decided. ''Oh screw it, let''s just go with my gut, it hasn''t steered me wrong yet'' ''Hey Hacker?'' [Yes host?] ''Please use my skill evolve ticket on ''Animal Affinity''.'' [Host wishes to use skill evolve ticket on ''Animal Affinity''. Host please confirm your choice?'' Taka quickly confirmed his choice before he changed his mind. - [DING] - [Host chose to evolve ''Animal Affinity'' proceeding with evolution] [Skill ''Animal Affinity'' now evolving] [Skill Evolution at 3%] [Evolution at 22%] [Evolution at 57%] [Evolution at 84%] [Evolution at 98%] - [DING] [Skill evolution complete] [Old skill replaced by new skill] [New Skill available] - [DING] [Alpha Acquired] - ''Hacker give me a description on my new skill'' [Certainly host] [Skill: Alpha. Abilities: --- Animals treat host with great affection. --- Animals cannot hurt or attack host. --- Animals treat host as their leader and will listen to any and all commands host gives. --- Humans show greater respect toward host and see host as a leader (Depends on the people involved.) Side note: Supernatural creatures/people may be effected differently compared to animals and humans. System doesn''t have enough knowledge on them yet to give host a definitive answer. System apologises. - Taka quickly read the description on his new skill and was pleasantly satisfied. Though the skill wasn''t overly powerful, it still had its perks and it was definitely an upgrade from the previous skill. Happy, he decided to continue on to his next port of call. - His bloodline abilities. 36 Bloodline Abilities Opening the status window Taka immediately opened the bloodline menu. - -Bloodlines- --Bloodline abilities: Unlocked waiting to be opened. - [DING] [Would host like to view your unlocked bloodline abilities?] ''Yeah, please Hacker'' [Now opening Bloodline abilities] [.....] [....] [¡­] [Hosts bloodline abilities can now be seen] Taka clicked on his now viewable bloodline abilities and was shocked when a list was presented to him. - Bloodline: Fenrir-The bringer of Ragnarok -Bloodline abilities: --- Adaptive Regeneration --- Diamond physique --- Supernatural Durability --- Energy Aura - ''Yo Hacker, which one of these is my new ability?'' [.....All of them host¡­..] Taka''s mind blanked for a few seconds before the gears began to spin again. ''WHAT!!!!!!'' At this point, Taka was shock personified. ''Hacker you''re serious, right? You''re not playing with me?'' [No host, would I dare to do that?'' ''...'' [¡­..] ''...'' [...] ''Yes Hacker you would'' [¡­.] ''¡­.'' [They''re all yours host, I''m not playing with you...¡­This time (???)] ''Hur Hur funny ain''t ya Hacker?'' [I try host, I try] ''So why are there so many?'' [Well the answer to that is simple, the bloodline you gained is immeasurably powerful. The more powerful the bloodline, the more abilities you gain.] ''It really is simple, huh?'' Taka nodded while Hacker remarked, letting out a sigh. [Sometimes I swear your intelligence stat is wasted on you] ''Hey Hacker, that''s mean...But probably true Hur Hur'' Taka commented sounding slightly aggrieved but agreeing nevertheless. ''So Hacker, you gonna show me the descriptions to my new skills?'' [Do you want me too?] ''OBVIOUSLY'' [No need to yell geez. Opening them now.] - [Bloodline: Fenrir-The bringer of Ragnarok] [Bloodline abilities:] - [Skill: Adaptive Regeneration. Side note: "That which does not kill us makes us stronger."- Friedrich Nietzsche Abilities: --- Gives host ability to regenerate and adapt in response to bodily harm. Both internally and externally. --- Increases hosts health stat five-fold. --- If host experiences a type of damage once, the next time the same damage is applied the damage is greatly reduced, this continues until said damage no longer harms host. --- Makes host stronger as time goes by. --- Gives host strengthened immune system which becomes stronger overtime. Limitations: ---Damage that can kill host instantly, bypasses this ability.] - From viewing his first bloodline ability Taka was gobsmacked. ''You weren''t joking when you said the bloodline was powerful, were you Hacker?'' [No host, quite frankly, even I, as the system, am surprised just how powerful your abilities are.] ''Okay next skill.'' - [Skill: Diamond physique. Abilities: --- Makes host''s skin as impenetrable as diamond. --- Makes host''s bones as tough as diamond. --- Makes host''s muscle as tough as diamond. --- Makes host''s hair and nails as tough as diamond. Side effects: --- Host becomes heavier. --- Host needs to find a new way to cut his hair. Side note: This ability does not affect Skill ''Golden Physique''.] - Taka moved straight on to his next skill. - [Skill: Supernatural Durability. Abilities: --- Gives host an extremely dense body allowing host to withstand harmful forces such as crushing weight, impacts, pressures, changes in pressure and temperature etc. --- Enhances hosts strength by five-fold. --- Hosts bones no longer break. --- Increases speed and agility by three-fold. Side effects: --- Host becomes heavier. --- Host has to be careful with every movement he makes until he gains complete control. --- Host may grow in size when abilities are finally incorporated. Limitations: Host is not invulnerable. Attacks can still injure host. Attacks strong enough can still kill host. Side note: Host please be careful when moving around and watch your speed, we don''t want holes in all of our walls and try not to stub your toe as you''ll probably wreck half a wall with the strength you possess after the infusion of these abilities] - Taka paused to pick his jaw off the floor. ''Well.....erm...erm...well...¡­HOLY SHIT!!!!!!'' ''Hacker tell me seriously, are you trying to make me a god of war or something? Because those last three abilities basically make me invulnerable.'' Taking a moment to calm down. Hacker spoke. [Host seems to forget, we''re no longer in your old world. The beings here are possibly stronger than some of the gods in your old world''s myths and legends. So despite abilities likes these sounding as you would put it ''Massively powerful'' or ''Overpowered'' they mean nothing if a being can kill you instantly] Taka thought for a moment, only to nod and agree with what Hacker had said. ''There''s something I don''t understand Hacker.'' [What''s that host?] ''Isn''t supernatural durability just a stronger version of diamond physique?'' [It would seem so.] ''And doesn''t diamond physique kind of take away most of the point of adaptive regeneration?'' [It would seem so.] ''Then why have I been given these abilities and not different ones?'' [The point I made early still holds. We are weak in this world host and I do not wish for us to die.] ''Us?'' asked Taka curious to what the Hacker meant. [It''s not just you who will die if you get killed host, I will also die. We are one in the same and I do not wish to die. I chose abilities that would give us a higher chance of survival... with the added bonus of making us look bad ass while doing it.] ''Okay then¡­.. Now are you going to give me the real reason or not?'' Hacker paused before finally answering. [What I said was true, but what I forgot to mention was that each ability actually covers the weakness of one of the others.] Taka had nothing else to say. So he just nodded. ''Okay then let''s move on to the last ability.'' - [Skill: Energy Aura. Abilities: --- Gives host an aura that when released can intimidate or scare enemies. --- Gives host the ability to pressure enemies without even moving. --- Gives host the ability to cause crushing effects or repelling effects on areas or people with merely the activation of this skill. --- Can cause a target to be paralysed by the pressure, induce fear, or in some circumstances even kill with just the activation of this skill. --- Can be used as a form of force field, when applied closely to hosts body. Side effects: --- Energy aura when released to its fullest can damage surroundings if host isn''t careful. Limitations: --- If the target of this skill is more powerful than the host, then the skill will be weakened depending on the difference in strength. --- Depending on host''s strength, host will have to take special care around weaker creatures to make sure he doesn''t accidentally make them disintegrate due to the difference in spiritual strength. Side note: Using it to make your enemies disintegrate would be EPIC though.] Having now read the details on his new skills, Taka was astonished. Just with these skills alone in his old world he would have been unbeatable but according to what Hacker had told him this would only just about keep him alive in the world. Taka lent back in the seat he was sitting in and rested his hands behind his head. Staring at the roof trapped in thought he wondered. ''Just how powerful are the people on this earth?'' 37 Getting The Truth From Aurora Taka sat thinking for a time before finally getting his head back on straight and pulling himself out of his thoughtful slump. ''Time to find out who''s got Maya and where she is. Then I can deal with infusing my new abilities.'' Standing from his chair, he made his way towards the door. Opening it he found Fen waiting for him patiently. Smiling he spoke. "Why are you waiting out here? You could''ve come in you know." Fen raised her head and nudged her nose into Taka. "You seemed otherwise engaged, so I just decided to wait." Taka grinned awkwardly stroking Fen''s head before apologising. "Sorry, something came up and I was a little worn out after the fight." ''Thankfully she doesn''t know about my skills otherwise I''d be screwed with that excuse.'' Thought Taka. Fen growled in comfort as Taka stroked her. While he smiled, basking in the softness of her fur. Soon though his expression turned serious; almost sinister. "I think it''s about time we made a visit to our guest, don''t you Fen?" A growl could be heard in agreement. If Taka had been paying closer attention to Fen''s face, he would''ve noticed the vicious smirk starting to appear on her face. Taka made his way toward Aurora''s room, as he did, Fen jumped at him shrinking down to a miniature vision of herself landing firmly on his head. ''Well that''s new.'' Thought Taka, slightly surprised at the fact Fen could change her size but just shrugged it off as normal. - In Aurora''s room - Aurora''s POV - Aurora was pacing up and down in her room trying to calm her thoughts but she was failing miserably. After the nightmarish encounter with Fen she''d been in a panic. If it was just Taka she had to deal with, despite him being strong she could have dealt with it but with the additional factor of Fen the situation had exploded beyond the limits of her control. The encounter with Fen kept springing up in her mind. Repeatedly tormenting her, even now her fear still hadn''t relented. The people who had sent her here had well and truly messed up. Not only had they messed up the information on Taka and his strength alone but where they had fucked up completely was with his allies. Panic began to set in as her fear began to bubble back to the surface of her thoughts. Just as she couldn''t get any more nervous, footsteps were heard getting closer and closer to her room. Her heart rate shot through the roof as the shuffling of feet became louder until they stopped. The handle of the door clicked as the door opened and a silhouette stepped into the room. - Back to Taka - Stepping into the room he was quick to notice that Aurora was nervous but he could see that it was more than just nervousness, she showed fear, suffocating amounts of fear which appeared to be thickening the more she stared. What surprised him was that she wasn''t focusing on him but Fen on his head, though Fen wasn''t bothered by it one bit and kept resting. - Aurora''s POV - Seeing the silhouette stepping into the room her nervousness grew by leaps and bounds but finally seeing Taka stand there she calmed down slightly. Standing there was no longer the 2 metre tall giant bipedal wolf but a tall, well-built handsome teenager whose eyes glowed silver and gold as the sunlight bounced off them. Her nerves had begun to calm only for her to notice the creature on his head. All her fear returned and multiplied, she knew exactly what that creature was and just how powerful in was; though it didn''t seem the teen in front of her did. Her gaze never left Fen for fear that she may do something. Feeling the gaze on her Fen opened her one eye, looking back at Aurora, the look saying one word ''behave''. Any thought Aurora had of lying or trying to be deceitful toward Taka in any way quickly vanished with the wind. - Taka quickly got down to business. "So who are you?...." "Who sent you?...." "What was your purpose in coming here?..." "Where is Maya?" - The next hour passed slowly for Aurora as she revealed all the information Taka wanted. He quickly found out that her name was Aurora though he already knew that. He found out the people who sent her were an organisation made up of supernatural of all varieties, which was headed by a royal family of sorts, more specifically two Queens. Aurora wasn''t sure who they were as she''d never met them due to her rank in the organisation not being high enough to meet them. Taka also found out her purpose for being there. She was meant to capture or kill him depending on her findings. When Taka had asked how they knew about him, he''d found out they''d been observing him for a while, even before he''d awoken in this world and after the incident at the research lab it had only confirmed their suspicions; he was more than human. The last piece of information he''d got was the most important, the location of Maya. What surprised Taka was that everything she''d said during the fight was nonsense. The organisation wouldn''t hurt Maya, it was against their rules and as far as Maya knew she was at a luxury hotel being spoilt with a few days of spa days from a ''competition'' she''d entered. She was none the wiser. Hearing that Taka calmed down massively, knowing Maya was safe put his mind to rest but that still didn''t put his suspicion to rest. He''d learnt the hard way from his previous life just how shadowy organisations, like the one Aurora was describing were, mainly because he was involved in most of the shadowy business; so he knew how they operated. Finally getting the location of their headquarters he set Aurora free and on her way but not before giving her a letter to send back to the Queens of the organisation. - Dear your Queenynesses, I don''t like being fucked with. Next time you want to send someone to kill me be prepared for the consequences because I won''t be so nice next time. I''ll be making a visit to your royal establishment soon, so put the banners out and await the great me. Oh and make sure Maya is safe because if she''s not be prepared to be DESTROYED. Yours sincerely, Taka-The bringer of Ragnarok P.S Fen says hi. P.P.S Fen says she''s coming with me when I visit. P.P.P.S Fen says she doesn''t like you guys. - Knowing that Maya was safe and with the message sent Taka had one thing left to do. ''I think it''s about time to infuse my new abilities then we''ll go visit those royals.'' 38 The Infusion of Bloodline abilities Finishing the conversation with Aurora. Taka now had the facts at hand. He knew where Maya was, who was after him and why Aurora was there but there were still some facts he didn''t know, such as how they had found out about Maya and why they''d targeted him in the first place. That was the question that was bugging him the most. He knew there were differences in this world compared to his old one but due to the fact he couldn''t remember anything before he''d awoken, he couldn''t figure out what the differences were in his own life and why these differences were causing people to pay attention to him, to the point they were trying to capture or kill him. Thinking about it he realised the only way he''d get his answers were through the point of origin¡­.. The Queens. They knew things that he didn''t and once he met them he''d find out just what they knew or they''d suffer the consequences. - Back with Taka - Walking through his house he spoke to Hacker. ''Now that sorted, I think it''s about time to deal with new skills. Hacker what exactly do I need to do?'' [Host is advised to go to a place that is sound proofed and large enough that host doesn''t damage anything during the infusion of your new skills.] Taka thought for a moment before he decided on the perfect place. ''Would the dojo be adequate?'' [The dojo would indeed be an advisable location but host must make sure he isn''t distracted.] - Taka quickly went about setting the dojo up and making the arrangements. Informing his family not to disturb him or to let anybody else disturb him until he came out. Obviously they wondered why but at this point they''d learnt not to ask questions having now grown accustomed to Taka''s abnormalities. With everything now settled, he made his way into his dojo locking the doors behind him, making his way to the centre of the room. ''Okay Hacker everything is prepared, what now?'' [Host, are ready to proceed?] ''Yes Hacker, I''m read.'' [Host please be advised- -Each skill will be infused separately. -Host may experience pain due to excessive changes in host body. -Host should prepare himself for any eventuality.] Reading the warnings, he knew what he was about to experience wasn''t going to be pleasant but he couldn''t back off now, he had people to save and some serious beat downs to give. ''Hacker, please proceed.'' [As you wish.] [System preparing infusion sequence¡­] [Infusion sequence at 3%....] [Infusion sequence at 27%...] [Infusion sequence at 56%..] [Infusion sequence at 89%...] [Infusion sequence prepared] [Infusion beginning.] [First skill to be infused- Adaptive regeneration] [Infusion underway in...] [3¡­] [2¡­] [1¡­] - The infusion had begun. Taka quickly felt a rush of energy surge into his system. Strengthening, healing, and improving. His body was becoming the perfect version of itself; it was quite the pleasant experience. This confused him as Hacker had warned him that there would be pain. By the time the skill had fully infused, Taka felt healthier, stronger and full of life. He was very happy with his new skill. Before he realised it, it was time for the next skill. - [Second skill to be infused- Diamond physique] [Infusion underway in¡­] [3¡­] [2¡­] [1¡­] - "ARHHHHHHHHHHH" Immediately he felt pain, even with his pain tolerance; the pain he felt was intolerable. Screams rang out as the cells in his bones, muscle and skin were torn apart and transformed into diamond like substances. The floor began to crack around him as he gained weight due to his bones and muscle gaining diamond like properties. By the time the transformation was complete his bones were clear and sparkled like hundred caret diamonds. His muscles sparkled in a way that showed their strength and his skin glowed with a lustre that would make even immortals jealous. With the transformation complete the pain subsided as adaptive regeneration kicked in, which Taka was truly thankful for at this point. The tension his body held due to the pain began to leave, only for it to return immediately with the notification from the system. - [Third skill to be infused- Supernatural durability] [Infusion underway in¡­] [3¡­] [2¡­] [1¡­] - "ARHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" "GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR,AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" The pain he experienced this time was far worse than from the previous infusion. The floor beneath him cracked in a spider web like fashion as his weight grew exponentially. His muscle and his body as a whole grew solid and dense making it almost impenetrable. As his muscles grew his height grew with them. One and a half metres¡­ Two metres¡­. Two and a half metres¡­. Three¡­. Four¡­. Finally stopping at five. He looked like a monster, his muscles bulged showing their strength and giving an air of ferociousness to the already intimidating figure. His face now showing more wolf like features. His jaw had sharpened, his canines now as sharp as daggers and his hair now down to his mid-back looking almost like a mane. Upon reaching five metres his body began to condense down, shrinking down to almost his original height, now standing at about 1.8 metres, his height had increased by over thirty centimetres, which for a fourteen year old was massive. Power pulsed around his body. His strength now wasn''t even on the same levels as previously to the point he was scared to move. Looking at the cracked floor beneath him, he could only smile awkwardly. ''Guess I''m going to have to get that fixed hehe'' Taka stood there waiting for the next infusion but nothing came. He spoke up to find out what was happening. ''Hacker?'' [Yes host?] ''Why isn''t the next infusion taking place?'' [Host, I figured you may want a break, after all you did scream like a little girl on the last to infusions] ''I did not scream like a little girl.... I screamed like a manly man¡­'' Taka said indignantly. [Yeah, yeah host sure you did¡­. Hur hur] ''Just begin the next infusion already.'' [Host, are you sure?] Hacker asked sounding almost worried. ''Yes hacker begin.'' [As you request.] - [Fourth skill to be infused- Energy Aura] [Infusion underway in¡­] [3¡­] [2¡­] [1¡­] - "BOOOOOOOOOM" 39 The Infusion of the Final Ability "BOOOOOOOOOM" The instant Taka''s final ability was infused there was a monumental change. The air cracked, as if lightning was forming out of nothingness. The floor beneath him cracked. The dojo shook as the foundations were unable to take the rising pressure. Reality began to warp as Taka''s aura started to build. From behind him a silhouette of a giant wolf could be seen forming, alongside it was the figure that had appeared during the fight with Snow¡­ The reaper. As his aura continued to rise the wolf and reaper in his aura started to shift. The wolf standing to the front. The reaper standing behind, wrapping around the wolf in an almost protective manner. Taka''s aura continued to grow, as it did the dojo he stood in crumbled around him. Unable to take the strain from the pressure the roof collapsed falling toward Taka''s head, only to be atomized when it was meters from his body. The infusion of his new ability was now reaching its peak, with the near completion of the infusion the air, land, sea and the heavens began to shake in excitement as if it a child welcoming its father home after not seeing him for a long time. The wind sang. The land rumbled. The sea''s danced. The heavens hummed. Then it all stopped. The wolf and reaper''s eyes gleamed before they disappeared. Taka took a breath and slowly opened his eyes. Seeing the damage he''d done. The dojo no longer stood, in fact there wasn''t anything left of the dojo; no rumble nothing. - [DING] [Infusion complete] [Bloodline now infused] [With the infusion of host bloodline a new skill was unlocked] [Host can now change into his Fenrir form anytime he wishes and will have complete control] - ''Hacker show me my status'' [As you request] - Taka Everlast - Male - 14 Years Old - Titles: Reaper Level: 25 - Experience: 264/2600 Bloodlines: Fenrir-The bringer of Ragnarok - -Attributes- Health: 245 --> 1,225 ---[Healing Rate 1000x normal human] (Not including bloodline ability.) ---[Current lifespan ¨C 3,675 years due to bloodline] ---[Lifespan equals Health points x 3] Strength: 195 --> 975 ---[48,350kg or 48.350 Metric Tons] Speed: 265 --> 795 ---[3,980mph or 6404.10kph or Mach 5.18] Agility: 265--> 795 Intelligence: 303 Luck: 111 Free attribute points: 87 - --Life skills-- --All speak (Able to speak to any living being) --Mental Fortitude (Strengthens mind and will) --Vehicle proficiency- Max --Golden Physique (Perfect physical body) --Immunity to the elements --Infinite endurance --Heightened senses (All senses are heightened to monstrous levels) --Alpha --Fenrir (Wolf form) - --Technical skills-- --God level Hacker- MAX --Parkour -Max --Telekinesis-Max - --Combat Skills-- --Martial arts -Max --Pain tolerance- MAX --Body Control Proficiency - Max --Weapon Proficiency- Max --Combat Proficiency- Max --Silent steps (Footsteps are always silent) - [Systems abilities] -Delete skills -Combination - -Bloodlines: Bloodline: Fenrir-The bringer of Ragnarok -Bloodline abilities: --- Adaptive Regeneration --- Diamond physique --- Supernatural Durability --- Energy Aura - -System shop- - Shop points: 19,500 Inventory: -Katana x 2 - Looking at his new stats only two words came to mind. "HOLY SHIT!!!!" 40 Death Appearing Before Her Eyes Fens POV (This chapter takes place at the same time as when Taka is infusing his ability.) - Fen''s POV - Fen felt that Taka had been acting shifty all day but couldn''t figure out just what he was up to. Seeing him enter the dojo, she went to follow only to realise that he had locked the doors from the inside. Fen couldn''t help but wonder just what he was up to. Not able to enter, Fen decided to walk around the surroundings. Ten minutes passed before there was a change. - Taka infused his first ability. - Fen was frozen still as the presence from inside the dojo pulsated with power. She quickly realised the person releasing it was Taka but this still didn''t quell her shock. - Taka infused his second ability. - The presence of power grew from Taka again. Fen felt the air becoming heavier as her worry began to grow. Soon the sound of Taka''s screams echoed in her ears. Hearing his screams Fen grew frantic finding anyway she could to get inside the dojo. Due to her overly enhanced senses she could hear everything happening inside, from the floor cracking under Taka''s weight to his bones breaking and mending themselves. She jumped to the roof finding a small hole where the roof overlapped and forcing her way through it. Finally gaining entry into the dojo, she jump down landing on a small walkway that surrounded the inside of the dojo. Quickly focusing on Taka, who stood in the centre still screaming in pain, which she wasn''t surprised by as she''d already heard it, what surprised her were the changes taking place with Taka. She could tell his body was undergoing some kind of transformation but as his skin glowed, she could tell it was something beyond abnormal. His screaming now ending, she heard him let out a sigh of relief. Seconds passed only for the screaming to begin again. - Taka infused his third ability. - This time the screams were different, almost like growls of a demon. Just as Fen wanted to do something to help, she heard the cracking of the floor beneath him. Her eyes widened as Taka grew into a monster before her. Though shocked, she couldn''t help but admire the being in front of her. The ferociousness he emanated reminded her of the beasts from myth. His size and strength reminded her of the tales of titans who once walked the lands of fables. His teeth that of apex predator. His mane of hair only emphasising his face and physique. As soon as it came it went, as his body shrank and condensed becoming stronger and stronger as it did. Fen could only stare as power pulsed from him. She saw him crack an awkward smile, as he looked toward the floor beneath him. Taka stood there as if lost in thought. Seeing this she thought everything was over. Oh how wrong she was. - Taka infused his Fourth and final ability. - "BOOOOOOOOM" Fen was thrown back with the sudden release of power. Looking around her, she picked her jaw off the floor in shock as lightning cracked the air and the building shook. The pressure in the air began to rise to a degree mortals wouldn''t be able to stand, thankfully she wasn''t mortal. Then she saw it. The Wolf¡­Fenrir or more commonly known as herself. She was shocked stiff only to see another aura next to it forming. Panic set in as she felt death step out of the shadows and into the world of the living. The silhouette in the aura formed into a being even she wouldn''t dare go against let alone be able to beat. The reaper... The grim reaper. When it appeared the air grew cold and a shiver was sent down Fen''s spine. The pressure once again grew as a change took place with the auras presented behind Taka. They began to shift. The wolf standing to the front, the reaper standing behind, wrapping itself around the wolf protectively, as it wrapped itself around the wolf Fen felt a strange sensation, as if Taka was hugging her, protecting her. She no longing felt the chill or fear from the reaper only warmth and love. Taka''s aura continued to grow atomising anything that got too close to him. Taka''s aura reached its peak. That''s when Fen felt the change. Nature began to hum in excitement; that excitement focused solely on Taka. With the final release of his aura the dojo was vaporised which didn''t affect Fen, as she landed and hid so Taka didn''t see her. Seeing the destroyed dojo one thought ran through her head. ''Just how is he going to explain this?'' 41 The Realities Of Gaining Strength Too Fas Standing in the centre of the now destroyed dojo Taka began to inspect his body. He soon came to realise just how much his bloodline had powered him up and he was scared. Very scared. Now having an abundance of strength sounds fun. With an abundance of strength or super strength for short, you could accomplish many things or become many things. You could become an unrivalled fighter or a crime fighter like you see in comics, you could even become an unstoppable criminal if you wanted to take a darker path and that''s only naming a few potential paths. However it only becomes fun when you have complete control over said strength, because without control it''s useless. Simple tasks such as opening doors become impossible. A simple hug may kill someone, even a pat on the back may result in you breaking someone''s spine and this was the problem Taka was currently facing, this lack of control. Frozen in place, afraid to make the slightest movement Taka had to turn to Hacker for help. ''Hacker, I need ya bud.'' [How may I be of assistance host?] Thinking for a moment an idea came to mind. ''Hacker is there anything in the shop that can restrict my strength till I''m used to it?'' [Yes host, there are seals available in the shop that can restrict hosts strength and speed until host has trained himself to use them adequately.] Hacker paused before spitting out another piece of information. [Host will probably experience the world in slow motion for a while due to the massive increase in stats. This will stop after host has trained himself to control it.] Taka quickly opened the system and jumped to the shop menu. ''Hacker please show me the restriction seals available.'' *DING* [Restriction seals now showing.] ''Thanks Hack.'' [No worries host ahahaha, here to help ( ?? ?? ?? )] (A/N: I swear that Hacker has personality issues ?????) [Restriction Seals- available. -Newb training seal-Restricts 10% of strength and speed- Price: 125 SP -Beginner training seal-Restricts 25% of strength and speed- Price: 250 SP -Intermediate training seal-Restricts 50% of strength and speed- Price: 500 SP -Advanced training seal-Restricts 75% of strength and speed- Price: 1000 SP -Restrict mortal-Restricts 99% of strength and speed- Price: 2000 SP Seals double in price if used on other people. Only host can add or remove seals. Shop points: 19,500] - Looking over the seals Taka was unsure of which one to choose, so once again he turned to Hacker for advice. ''Oii Hack, you got any idea which ones I should choose?'' [I recommend Host chooses both the beginner and the intermediate training seals, with these and the addition of hosts skill ''Body Control Proficiency'' Host will gain control of his strength and speed in little over 2 hours.] Hearing Hacker say this he had to control the impulse to jump joy, mainly because he didn''t know how far he''d jump. ''Hacker purchase the beginner and intermediate training seals please.'' [Host wishes to buy: -Beginner training seal-Restricts 25% of strength and speed- Price: 250 SP -Intermediate training seal-Restricts 50% of strength and speed- Price: 500 SP Total cost: 750 SP Cost will be reduced from Shop points. Does host wish to proceed with purchase?] ''Yep'' [Beginner training seal and Intermediate training seal brought.] [Host has 18,750 shop points remaining.] [Does host wish to apply a seal to hosts body?] ''Yes, Hacker which seal do you suggest?'' [I recommend using the Intermediate training seal first as it will halve your strength and speed. Though even with half, it is still double your previous strength and speed, so it won''t be too taxing on host''s body.'' ''Okay apply the Intermediate training seal'' [As you request] The seal was applied and Taka quickly felt its effects. His body felt sluggish and heavy but at least he could walk now without ending up face first in a building. With the seal applied Taka could now have a proper look at his surroundings, at the damage he''d caused and he was surprised. The damage the infusion of his abilities had done was noticeable to say the least. The dojo for one, had been completely destroyed. The windows in the surrounding buildings shattered and there were some very noticeable structural damages to his and Fen''s home. It went without saying that Taka wouldn''t be able to talk himself out of this one¡­. Well not completely. All of this took a while to explain but it all happened in a single minute. In fact from the moment Taka''s abilities had infused till this point only one minute had passed but because of Taka''s massive increase in stats mainly in his agility, the world had slowed. Exactly like Hacker had said it would but with the application of the seal, the world had sped up slightly, well enough so that people didn''t just sound like moaning zombies when they spoke. Soon voices were heard coming towards his location and the light padding of Fen rushing towards him. 42 Aurora Returns To The Citadel Fen rushed at Taka head first diving into his embrace and snuggling comfortably in his arms before closing her eyes to sleep. All Taka could do seeing this was sigh and stroke the small wolf in his arms. Shortly after Fen had arrived, everybody else did. His parents and sister were panicking wondering what had happened as they frantically checked him over, only to find that he was fine; it fact better than fine, he seemed to be almost glowing with life.In fact it looked like he''d grown a lot when they asked him to explain that, he made up a bogus excuse that he and Emily had been working on a serum to improve his physique which he had taken a while ago but the effects were just showing after the experiment he''d done blew up in his face. After making the excuse, that the experiment had literally blew up in his face; his family seemed to except it. Why you ask, would they just accept it? They knew he''d been involved with experiments at the research institute with Emily. So it made sense that he might ''experiment'' at home¡­. If only they knew. Giving Taka a warning to be more careful in the future, they went their separate ways. His father went about arranging for things to be fixed up and his mother and sister went to see just how much damage there was. Seeing everyone going and doing their own things, Taka quickly rushed to the forest where he''d first met Fen to begin his training. While Fen was still comfortably nestled in his arms. Arriving at the forest... His training began. - Aurora''s POV - After her nightmarish encounter with Taka¡­. More like nightmarish encounter with Fen and reasonable talk with Taka. She quickly rushed to get the message Taka had given her to the higher ups at the headquarters, to be delivered to the Queens. Being a supernatural herself, Aurora''s speed was beyond anything a normal person could fathom. To normal people she appeared much like Taka would, as nothing but wind passing by. Though Aurora''s current speed was nothing to Taka after the infusion of his abilities, she was still running at speeds of between Mach 1 or 2, about 1,000 MPH or 1,852 KPH. So let''s just say she covered a lot of ground extremely quickly. Time passed quickly. Mountains flew by. Rivers passed. Forests appeared then disappeared shortly after. Her journey finally over, she arrived at the entrance of the headquarters. Standing before her a citadel of unknown proportions spread across the landscape, as she made her way inside the air around her radiated with supernatural energy. With each step it grew. The energy she now radiated was equal to the energy she released during the fight with Taka, showing just how powerful she was. The numerous supernaturals in the streets of the citadel felt the sudden surge of power and turned to see where it originated from only to find a flaming haired red head with green eyes that radiated danger. She continued onward till she arrived before a grand palace. She stopped, focused and let out an even more powerful surge of energy to alert the higher ups that she was here. When she did, she was quickly surround by warriors that were far stronger than herself. A voice filled with anger and disdain could be heard. "What do you think you''re doing release your energy in front of the royal palace lowborn?" Hearing the word lowborn made Aurora wince and slightly bow her head in fear but between these warriors and a certain wolf, she was more afraid of the latter. Realising this her back straightened and her confidence grew. She spoke. "I''m here with a message for their royal highness''s." "YOU DARE?" One of the warriors shouted in anger as Aurora had completely dismissed them. He prepared to attack but a hand stopped him. "Enough." "But captain¡­" "I said enough, stand down!" "As you command." The warrior stepped back in displeasure. The captain sighed before speaking. "Give us the message and we will present it to their royal highness''s." He held a hand out to receive it only to be complete dismissed once again by Aurora. "Nope, the only person to touch this letter is me and I''m to hand it to the Queens no one else¡­" She looked at them smugly before continuing with feigned respect. "Orders you see (???)." Some of the warriors were about to blow their tops at Aurora''s remark. (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß When a voice boomed across the sky''s with inconceivable amounts of power. "Allow her to bring the message." Every single one of the warriors dropped to the floor. All except Aurora were affect by the pressure emanated from the voice. All warriors spoke in a single voice. "As you wish your highness." The pressure faded and the captain stood and spoke respectfully. "You may go in now". Opening the doors to the palace. Aurora stepped through excited, yet apprehensive of meeting royalty for the first time and worried what may happen once they read the message she was to deliver. 43 Your Majesties Making her way through the palace, Aurora now realised just how obscenely big the palace was; especially considering only the royals were allowed to live there. As she proceeded forward she took in the sights. Majestic marble sculptures. The most beautiful porcelain china. Relics from civilisations long extinct. Statues of great warriors who once lived. She felt like she''d fell into some sort of illusion with all of the treasures surrounding her as she walked, which only became greater as she reached the doors to the throne room. Standing before her were two giant doors carved out of ancient wood, which was, at the very least several millennia old. Next to the doors were two ordinary looking warriors in light leather armour, one male and one female, though they looked ordinary the power they were give off was anything but that. Seeing Aurora standing before the doors, they gave each other a quick nod which was followed by both of them standing and calling out respectfully. "Your Majesties, your guest has arrived." Only for a voice to reply back seemingly casually. "Send her in." "As you wish." Not another word left the mouths of the two warriors as the doors were pushed open. Aurora stepped into the throne room only to be greeted with a room that was so grand it belittled every other throne room that had ever existed, even the ones in myth. This was only emphasised by the pressure weighing down on her. Arriving at the thrones of the queens, Aurora knelt and didn''t dare raise her head for fear of being disrespectful or being destroyed. That was until a fairy like voice was head from one of the two thrones. "You may stand child." To Aurora the voice sounded mystical almost magical as it drifted comfortable to her ears. Not wanting to be seen as rude she complied at once but still kept her head bowed. A second voice was now heard. This one, though fairy like, was filled with power. "Raise your head child, we do not appreciate talking to the top of it." Aurora''s head snapped up, her mind blown from the sight befell her. She screamed like a fan girl internally at the two Queens. She thought that everyone who had met them before had greatly underestimated their beauty. The two before could only be described as goddesses. One wore dark black medieval assassin style armour with a dagger strapped to her ankle and a dark blood red crown on her head. Her hair raven black, her eyes shone with a pure red lustre. The other wore a loose fitting white kimono with a katana lent against her throne. The same crown sat upon her head. Her hair pure white, her eyes also shining with a pure red lustre. Aurora stood there in a daze until the queen with a dagger spoke. Not knowing their names Aurora just decided to name them Dagger Queen and Katana Queen internally. "You''re here to make a report and give us a letter, correct? "That is correct, your Highness." "And what are you reporting about?" Asked Dagger Queen. "One Taka Everlast, Your Highness." "Hmm, an interesting case that one¡­ continue with your report." Spoke Katana Queen. "I was asked to observe subject Everlast and once enough information was gathered I was to capture or kill the subject depending on my decision." Katana Queen spoke. "And what are your findings?" "Initially he seemed normal, well smart, very smart, nay ridiculously smart but other than that normal." "So what changed?" Katana Queen asked curiously. "He did, your Majesty." "Explain?" "A fight broke out in a research lab he was visiting. One Abigail Joseph over stepped her bounds and unleashed what I could only describe as a monster." The Queens eyes widened in surprise before nodding for Aurora to continue. "After seeing this, I decided to confront him, to test him and if he failed, to kill him." "And?" Aurora let out a very deep sigh, much to the surprise of both Queens. "I miscalculated¡­. Badly. He was far more powerful than had been reported. To begin with I held the advantage but in the later staged of the fight I was massively out classed. Especially when he transformed." "Transformed? Transformed into what exactly?" Asked Dagger Queen. "Some form of wolf. Initially I thought him to be a werewolf but he was far too powerful to even be a Gaia wolf." "But they''re the strongest werewolf, scratch that they''re the strongest were creature to exist and you''re saying he''s a wolf but far stronger than even them?" Aurora simply nodded. Both Queens became lost in thought. "So he beat you?" "Yes, your majesty." Dagger Queen just nodded. "And what happened after the fight?" "He took me to a place to heal, spoke to me and then asked me to give you this letter." "Hmm curious indeed¡­. Did anything else happen while you were there?" Katana Queen asked curiously. She could tell Aurora was holding something back. "May I speak freely your majesty?" "You may." "Mister Everlast is accompanied by a wolf. I didn''t think it was anything at the time but after I was brought to heal, that wolf came and visited me¡­" "And?" Dagger Queen asked now curious. "That wolf is some kind of being." "What do you mean by that?" "She was a wolf then she was a person." "So a supernatural then?" Asked Dagger Queen. "NO." Aurora shouted accidentally. Both Queens''s eyes widened at the sudden outburst. Aurora quickly apologised. "No she can''t be supernatural." "And why is that?" "Because she''s far too powerful." "How powerful exactly?" Asked Katana Queen as her eyes narrowed. "If I may be so bold your majesties. She''s at the very minimum at your levels of strength." "WHAT?" Dagger Queen stood in shock. "You''re speaking the truth?" Questioned the other Queen. Aurora simply nodded. "The letter is with you? If it is hand in over quickly." asked Dagger Queen. Aurora quickly handed the letter over. Both Queens opened it and read the contents. ¡­ Dear your Queenynesses, I don''t like being fucked with. Next time you want to send someone to kill me be prepared for the consequences because I won''t be so nice next time. I''ll be making a visit to your royal establishment soon, so put the banners out and await the great me. Oh and make sure Maya is safe because if she''s not be prepared to be DESTROYED. Yours sincerely, Taka-The bringer of Ragnarok P.S Fen says hi. P.P.S Fen says she''s coming with me when I visit. P.P.P.S Fen says she doesn''t like you guys. ¡­ They thanked Aurora and quickly sent her away. Once she''d left silence filled the throne room. The Katana Queen was the first to break the silence. "I do believe we may have brought trouble to our doors." "I believe you are right." The dagger Queen agreed as she nodded. ------------------------------------- ----------------------------------- -------------------------------- Hi guys i''m thinking about changing how the attributes are levelled. Instead of numbers I was thinking a more wuxia based levelling system. So when Taka''s attributes hit 1,000 he''d enter a realm for example, the bronze or elementary realm. Anyone got any suggestions for this? All help appreciated :D Don''t forget to support me with power stones. Comment, Rate, Review :D. Thanks for reading. XD 44 Training complete Taka''s training went by exceptionally fast. The two hours of training he''d had to complete, to adapt to his new strength and speed passed in what seemed like minutes to him. The seals had worked superbly. As he gained control over his body, his adaptive regeneration began to kick in: increasing the speed in which he gained control but this also gave him another gain in his stats. By the time he completed his training, there was a change in his attributes status. ¡­ Taka Everlast - Male - 14 Years Old - Titles: Reaper Level: 25 - Experience: 264/2600 Bloodlines: Fenrir-The bringer of Ragnarok - -Attributes- Health: 1,225 - Realm: Uplifted ¨C Rank: Iron ¨C Stage: 1 Star Strength: 1,100 - Realm: Uplifted ¨C Rank: Iron ¨C Stage: 1 Star Speed: 1,010 - Realm: Uplifted ¨C Rank: Iron ¨C Stage: 1 Star Agility: 795 Intelligence: 303 Luck: 111 Free attribute points: 126 ¡­ Taka looked over his stats. Seeing his new stats he was happy but grew confused after noticing the new information that had appeared. So as always he asked his most trusted source. Taka: Oii Hacker, what''s with the new info on my stats page? Hacker: That would be hosts new realm, rank and stage¡­. Obviously. Taka: Well I get that much dumb ass but why the sudden change? Hacker: With host passing the boundary that classes someone as mortal, in your case 1,000 stat points, a change was needed. Taka: OOOOOKKKKKKKKK then. Please explain what each mean? Hacker: Uplifted is hosts realm, put simply this just shows that you''ve passed the boundary being a mortal. Rank is quite literally your rank in the realm you currently reside in. so in your case your realm is Uplifted and your Rank is Iron, essentially showing that you''ve only just stepped into the Uplifted realm. Your stage is much the same. It shows the strength you currently possess in the rank you are. So your current stage shows you have just stepped into that stage. There are 3 stages in each realm from 1 star to 3 stars and there are 5 ranks in each realm, they are iron, bronze. Silver, gold and platinum. Once host reaches Rank platinum stage 3 stars his realm will change once again. Taka: Okay then but why the sudden change? I get the whole I''ve got stronger thing but there''s gotta be another reason? Hacker: Host may have already guessed but in the future I believe we''ll be facing stronger and stronger enemies, with the new edition of the realm, rank and stage it''ll make it easier for host to compare just how much of a difference in strength there is between himself and the enemy and gauge how much of a chance we stand against them. Taka: Hmm that was good thinking Hack, thank you. Hacker: it was nothing. Taka: So using the new the new edition to the stats, what realm, rank and stage would Aurora be? Hacker: Aurora is currently in the same realm, rank and stage as host. If host remembers, you only beat her due to the sudden unlocking of your bloodline, without that host would be dead. (A/N *Cough* *Cough* Famous plot armour of the protagonist revealed hahahaha) Taka: You''re right as always Hacker. Now I do believe it''s time we head back and prepare for our trip to see those royal ass hats. Taka quickly made his way back home with Fen to prepare for his trip to the city of supernaturals. ---------------- ------------- Short chapter today, Next chapter coming Monday or Tuesday and thank you everyone for their ideas, they helped. :D Don''t forget to support me with power stones. Comment, Rate, Review :D. Thanks for reading. XD 45 Fens Entrance Arrangements were quickly made. Taka contacted Snow, who immediately asked to come along. Initially Taka declined his offer but after several minutes of arguing, he agreed to allow him to come though it slowed him down considerably, the distance he could run in minutes would take hours by car. So you ask, why would he bring Snow along? When it slowed him down. Mainly so he an excuse to give his parents and the fact that Snow said he could drive his new car, the McLaren 570S made the decision even easier. Though it was by no means as fast as him, if he got bored he could always get out and run; he also wanted to try out his skill vehicle proficiency. Fen being Fen simply looked at the car and sneered. Telling Taka she''d make her own way there and betting that if she got there before them that Taka would have to treat her, obviously he agreed not worried about winning or losing the bet. Taka knew that Fen was more than just a ''normal'' wolf but he''d never bothered to ask questions. She was his partner and whatever she was never really came into the equation. Taka set off waving goodbye to Fen and his family. After Taka left the smile on Fen''s face quickly morphed into a smirk. Taking a step forward she quickly arrived at the supernatural citadel. --- Fen''s POV --- She arrived at the supernatural citadel in the blink of an eye. When she arrived she quickly made her way to higher ground to survey the situation within. From the wall she was standing on she could see super natural''s walking round. There were were-creatures of all varieties. Vampires. Witches and wizards. Kitsune''s. Berserker''s. Succubi and their male counter parts Incubi. Demons of every sort, not to mention the hybrids such as the Nephilim''s but from what Fen could see, all of the beings who were walking around were weak at least compared to her. After getting a good lay of the land she decided to make her move. Walking to the entrance she transformed into her full wolf form. In this form her height reached 4 to 5 metres tall and that was when she was on all fours. Once her transformation was complete she made her way in releasing her aura as she went. Everyone in a 20 mile radius felt the crushing power of her aura, which included the queens. -- Queens POV. -- The two queens sat speaking about the events that were to come after the letter they''d been sent by Taka Everlast and the shock that had accompanied it. The conversation was nearing its end when an aura was released which not only made them drop to the floor but almost crushed their very souls out of them. The aura didn''t stop there, as it only continued to keep growing. More and more power was released, as the pressure continued to grow the looks in the queens eyes began to gravitate toward that of fear. No longer were they the almighty rulers of the supernatural world but two scared children waiting to be slaughtered by the big bad wolf. They felt the aura continue to gain strength as the creature who was giving off the aura got closer. Silence lingered in the air. "BOOM!!!!!" The doors to the throne room were destroyed and standing there was one gigantic wolf. The big bad wolf had truly came knocking at their door. ..... ..... Short chappy again. Been busy again. Soz. Don''t forget to support me with power stones. Comment, Rate, Review :D. Thanks for reading. XD Next chapter tomorrow or Thursday. 46 One That Should Never Be Touched "Well well well what do we have here then? If it isn''t Queenie one and Queenie two." Fen spoke with an air of mischievousness but anyone could feel the anger radiating from behind her mischievous front. With the pressure coming from Fen still too hard to bare, the Queen''s didn''t dare raise their heads. Before they noticed the world had become white. The wolf transformed revealing The Beauty behind the transformation, standing before them was goddess like non they had seen. Her purple hair blown by wind that didn''t exist. Her eyes glowed red like hellfire, with hints of gold and silver like treasure in a treasure chest. Her lips red like blood fresh from a slaughter. A mocking smirk played on her lips revealing just how much the Queens were beneath her. Fen spoke in a tone that no one could disobey, her authority overriding every Instinct the Queen''s possessed. "Now as I can''t bothered to learn either of your names, I''m going to call you Queenie one and Queenie two." The Queen simply nodded. "Good." Fen spoke in a childish tone. All of a sudden the pressure became even more apparent. "Now you''re going to tell me why the hell my Taka was being investigated by your little organisation. Mm, hmm¡­" Fen paused before she continued to speak. "I want my answer now." Her tone leaving no room for arguments. The Queens were panicking at this point they''d never been in a situation quite like this one. Forever they''d been the ones with the Power. For as long as they could remember they were the ones commanding ordering people around telling them what to do, now the situation had been flipped. Their years of experience telling them to do one thing, yet there instinct telling them to do another. Choosing to trust their instincts they answered Fen''s question but not before asking a question of their own. "May we know how to refer to you, your supremeness?" The mischievous smirk once again returned to Fen''s face. A playfulness could be heard in her tone. "You may refer to me as your majesty or your highness." Both Queen''s winced at the remark. For years they had made people refer to them in such a way, now the being before them was making them do exactly the same as they''d made others do, but they didn''t dare be disrespectful as the being standing before them could quite literally squish them like a bug. "Of course you''re Highness." All of the mischievousness in Fen''s body language disappeared, replacing it was an overwhelming pressure that pushed the Queen''s further into the floor as her anger erupted. "Now answer my goddamn question before I start to kill people one by one until you''ve answered them." One of the Queen''s looked up to see Fen''s face, eyes cold with no remorse and a creepy smile that spoke one sentence ''Death to all who touch what is mine''. One of the Queen''s spoke. "We ourselves, didn''t order the investigation on your Majesty''s Taka Everlast." "You will address him as KING!" once again Fen''s anger was felt at the disrespect they''d shown toward Taka. Before she continued. "Well if you didn''t order it then who the hell did?" The Queens were quick to answer. "It was one of our agents in the Mortal world." "And why would they want to investigate Taka? It wasn''t like there was anything exceptional about him before you guys started to investigate or should I say before the berserker incident in the research Lab. If I remember correctly one of your agents was there keeping a watch and then disappeared shortly after everything had gone down." "You knew?" One of the Queens asked in surprised. "Who the hell do you think you''re talking to child? Of course I knew. You think someone that crappy at stealth would go unnoticed by my senses." Both queens gulped remembering who they were knelt before. "Again I ask why they were investigating him. I want to straight answer..." It was clear to them that they were pushing Fen''s patience to the limit. Finally they gave straight answer. "From what we know the reason he was being investigated was that his intelligence far surpassed what a normal mortal possesses, surpassed it so much in fact that it almost seems somewhat Supernatural..." She pauses before continuing. "Later we obviously found out how wrong we were. We only receive the reports from investigations and it''s very rare we instigate one, we probably wouldn''t even know about this if it hadn''t gone wrong, in this case we only found out about it after agent Aurora brought the letter that his highness had sent." Fen''s tone became serious. "Even if what you said were true, organisations like this one don''t just investigate randomer''s, just because they show a greater than average intelligence there must have been a reason why the investigation was even aloud to begin with?" The Queen''s nodded. "The people who were investigating had the belief that his majesty had some kind of Supernatural connection, we never found out what connection they believed he had, because when we went to find these so called investigators they had already long since been killed." Fen looked at them and disbelief. "And you don''t find that strange? Seriously? Someone managed to get into your organisation, set off an investigation into some random person, that has no connection to the supernatural world, who says the reason they are investigating is because and I quote ''Taka has some sort of Supernatural connection'' and no one found that suspicious. Just what sort of shit show are you running here? Even a toddler could find out that something odd was going on here, and yet you pair of clowns couldn''t. " Fen sighed in frustration. "Let''s put all of that aside for now. I want you to investigate and find out who exactly was behind this because now, they are on my radar...." Fen paused and rubbed at her head. "Taka will be visiting soon, he is to be treated as a king. Do you understand me? I''ll deal with your punishment another time for now get things prepared for Taka''s arrival." The Queen spoke simultaneously. "As you command your majesty." They would have bowed but considering the pressure exerted from Fen''s aura, they couldn''t move let alone bow. Fen turned to walk away, as she did she muttered under her breath. "Whoever you are, you will know the consequence of touching what is mine." -- -- I finally managed a longer chapter. :D Don''t forget to support me with power stones. Comment, Rate, Review :D. Thanks for reading. XD Next chapter tomorrow or Saturday. 47 The Return Of A Legend Taka and Snow had been travelling for a while, they were making pretty good progress, halfway there, halfway left to go. Due to travelling for so long they had decided to stop to take a break. The first half of the journey was driven by Taka, he tested his skill ''Vehicle Proficiency'' and realised due to it being such a high level that he could drive anything whether land air or sea. During the break snow decided to ask Taka just what exactly they were getting into. Though he trusted Taka, he still fell into his old ways as a mercenary, wanting to know the details on the mission ahead. "Taka just what is this about?" Taka sighed. "You trust me, don''t you Snow?" "Of course I do, but that''s not what this is about. I need to know what we''re going into, so I know what to prepare for." Snow spoke with almost a guilty Edge to his voice, he didn''t want Taka to think he didn''t trust him. Snow continued to speak. "You know I''d give my life for you, you''re like a nephew to me, as well as a friend I didn''t think I''d have in his lifetime but just what are we getting ourselves into? This isn''t the same as when we were at the Research Institute, is it?" Taka snorted in approval. "You figured that much out without me telling you anything, you truly are worthy of your title Snow." Snow laughed in an almost sarcastic manner. "Alright that''s enough of you playing with this old man''s emotions." Taka just laughed. "You old? Never..." They both paused before bursting out into laughter. Taka''s face became serious, any Jovialness disappeared. Standing before Snow was the Taka that he saw back during the attack on the research Institute. Once again the aura of a king seemed to enveloped Taka''s very being. Taka spoke. "You remember when I asked you to find out about a Maya Rose?" Snow nodded. "Well somebody else seemed to find out that we were looking for her, and that somebody also sent someone to attack me." "No that''s impossible, no one other than us knew that you were looking for Maya, even when Iasked around about her I used my name not yours and I didn''t tell anyone." Snow spoke shocked by what he''d just heard. Taka chuckled. "Don''t worry Snow I''m not blaming you, turns out the people who were after me and attacked me, were already on to me way before I met you and Emily, even before the Research Institute but the thing that really pisses me off, is the fact one of their agents was there and didn''t help in a situation where people could have been seriously hurt, in a situation where people were seriously hurt and they just stood by and did nothing." Silence fell between the two. Snow spoke first. "So that''s who we''re going after the people who attacked you." "Hmm pretty much." Silence fell again. "I''m guessing these aren''t normal folks?" Taka looked at Snow in mock surprise. "Wow! How''d you guess?" Snow smirked at Taka''s sarcastic remark. Taka became serious again. "But yes, you''re right." "So who or what are we dealing with?" Snow spoke in a tone as if he was expecting the obvious. "We''re dealing with Supernaturals." An awkward silence came between the two. "You''re joking, right?" snow asked in a tone as if begging Taka that he was. "Nope." Was Taka''s response. Snow''s shoulders dropped and he released and a sigh, only to smile afterwards. "Well, what''s the plan then?" Taka a looked surprised. "You''re still coming with me?" "Of course I am, you really think I''d just leave you in the cold by yourself." It was Snow''s turn to smirk this time. "Snow this isn''t something you''ve dealt with before, these people are Powerful, very very powerful, stronger than me in fact, stronger than me by far." Taka spoke worried for his friend''s well being. "I already told you I would come and it''s not just you I promised, I promised your parents I''d look after you, even though I know you can look after yourself. Even still I can''t just let you go after an enemy on your own that''s not who I am." Emotion was clear to see behind Snow''s eyes but what Taka couldn''t understand was the sadness hidden in Snow''s eyes. Something had obviously happened in Snows past to make him think this way but Taka chose not to bring it up. "Well I guess I should probably fill you in on the plan then." Taka quickly filled Snow in on the plan. It took him over 20 minutes so give him all the details but once he had a comfortable silence fell between the two. Taka knew there was no way in hell that Snow was anywhere near strong enough to take the people on they were about to but he didn''t have a plan b, he had to work with what he had, but he would try his hardest to keep Snow safe, even if it cost him his own life. He''d already had a chance at a new life, seeing his parents and sister and experiencing the things that he had was more than enough for him, meeting Snow and Emily were just added benefits, so he wouldn''t just let his friend die, not if he could help it. Thinking to himself he began to chuckle, there was no way he could die that easily because there was a little wolf that would be especially pissed if he did. ¡­ 1 hour later. Wind blew around them as they rested on a lush green field. "I guess we should probably be making tracks." Taka said. "Hmm I''m guessing we probably should." They both stood and dusted themselves off. Taka stretched relaxing himself for the long car journey ahead. .. The same time with Fen. ¡­ "You will address him as KING!" ¡­ At the same time a bomb went off inside Taka''s mind. *Ding* [Congratulations host, a new bloodline has been unlocked] [New bloodline Awakening] Pain crawled its way into every one of Taka''s senses. Power once again flooded Taka''s body. *Ding* [Hosts New Bloodline awakened] *Ding* [Hosts New Bloodline now available- The Once and Future King] *Ding* [Everyone has waited a long time ¡­.Welcome back your Highness] -- -- Don''t forget to support me with power stones. Comment, Rate, Review :D. Thanks for reading. XD Next chapter tomorrow. 48 Takas Heritage [Beginning infusion of bloodline] Taka quickly expected pain like last time but the only thing he felt was warmth. As the Infusion began the elements of Earth, fire, wind and water started to converge on Taka''s location, wind blew, water splashed and earth rumbled. A whirlpool was created with Taka at the centre. The whirlpool sucked in all elements of nature and started to infuse them into Taka''s body. The world seemed to shake and grow more excited the closer Taka''s bloodline was to being completed. Taka had no idea what was going on at this point, he''d done nothing to unlock this bloodline and what confused him further was the bloodline he''d unlocked. The Once and Future King. Taka had heard the stories about The Once and Future King back in his original World, the Legends that were told of him. The legends of Arthur Pendragon, King Arthur, King of Camelot, wielder of Excalibur....The Once and Future King. As the Infusion was taking place Taka''s mind ran millions of miles an hour, trying to figure out just what was going on. Confusion set in. Obviously this bloodline was his, he hadn''t brought it, and it was simply unlocked, meaning this bloodline was originally his. His thoughts shot back to when he''d originally unlocked the bloodline function and the fact from the beginning it had said ''bloodlines'' and not ''bloodline''. Now realising his mistake the pieces started to put themselves together but some parts were still missing. He set his disturbed thoughts aside for a moment as he began to let the stories of King Arthur flow through his mind. Stories of Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table. Stories of Arthur and Merlin. Stories of Merlin fighting Morgana, the evil witch that brought misery to Camelot. Which of these stories were true, which of these stories were lies or simply tales passed down from Generation to generation, changing slightly each time. What he did know was that these stories had something to do with him, he didn''t know why or how but what he did know was that, he was and will always be... The Once and Future King. Before he knew it the infusion was completed. ... Snow''s POV ... Just as he was preparing to get in the car an explosion took place behind him blowing him metres away from his original location. Turning to see the location of where the explosion originated, he was shocked by what he saw. Floating before him was Taka shining like a star in the sky, surrounded by what Snow could only describe as the forces of nature. Taka simply floated there absorbing the energy from the forces of nature almost like a whirlpool that sucks everything in nearby, the more energy he sucked in and absorbed the brighter the light became. The light grew to the point it was blinding, a sword began to manifest in front of Taka. A sword so beautiful Snow couldn''t keep his eyes off it. More and more energy was absorbed into Taka. The light surrounding Taka began to grow dim as a crown began to manifest above his head. Minutes passed before the Crown was fully formed but once it was, Taka gracefully floated back the ground. Taka opened his eyes, Snow gulped. With the opening of his eyes came the release of his aura. Noticing the feeling the aura gave, Snow smiled. Standing before him was the King Snow knew Taka would become. ¡­ Back to Taka ¡­. *Ding* [Infusion complete] Before hacker had any time to say anything else, Taka immediately began interrogating him. "Hacker please explain to me what just happened?" [Your majesty unlocked a new bloodline.] "I get that much, but how?" [I don''t know host.] "How can you not know?" [Somethings are out of even my control.] Taka just sighed. "Fine, whatever show me my new bloodline already." [As you wish.] *Ding* [Bloodline: The Once and Future King- Arthur Pendragon.] [Bloodline abilities: --- The sword of kings, Excalibur. --- The Knights of the Round Table. --- Kings Might.] ''Looks like this bloodline is a powerful one too, just like my other one.'' Taka thought. "Hacker show me the explanations to my new bloodline abilities." [Of course, your majesty.] [Bloodline: The Once and Future King- Arthur Pendragon, King of Camelot.] [Bloodline abilities:] [Skill: The Sword of Kings, Excalibur. Abilities: --- Gives Host complete immunity to all magic and energy attacks. --- Unbreakable. --- Cuts through whatever the host wishes. --- Boosts Wielders strength by threefold when wielded (Only host can wield Excalibur) Side note: This sword was once wielded by Arthur Pendragon or more commonly known as King Arthur your past self.] - [Skill: The Knights of the Round Table. Abilities: --- Gives host the ability to knight people. -- Knighting people brings their stats up by three ranks. -- Unlocks one special ability of each knight. -- Gives each knight super human combat abilities. --- Knights view host as King by choice not because they''re forced. --- Knights are loyal only to host. Limitations: -Knights must agree to become your majesties knight, they can''t be forced. -People or creatures who hold malicious intent toward host cannot be knighted.] - [Skill: Kings Might. Abilities: --- Kings intimidation- gives host the ability to intimidate anyone, completely disregarding strength. --- Strength of a ruler- Boosts stats fourfold. --- Kings charisma- Gives host a greater influence over beings. Side note: The tools needed to be a great king.] - Taka nods after reading about his new abilities. "Hacker show me my stats." [Of course, your majesty.] ¡­ ¡­. Taka Everlast - Male - 14 Years Old - Titles: Reaper, The Once and Future King Level: 25 - Experience: 264/2600 Bloodlines: -Fenrir-The bringer of Ragnarok - The Once and Future King- Arthur Pendragon - -Attributes- Health: 4,900 - Uplifted ¨C Rank: Silver ¨C Stage 3 Star Strength: 4,400 - Uplifted ¨C Rank: Silver ¨C Stage 3 Star Speed: 4,040 - Uplifted ¨C Rank: Silver ¨C Stage 3 Star Agility: 3,180 ¨C Uplifted ¨C Rank: Silver ¨C Stage 1 Star Intelligence: 1,212 ¨C Uplifted ¨C Rank: Iron ¨C Stage 1 Star Luck: 111 Free attribute points: 126 - --Life skills-- --All speak (Able to speak to any living being) --Mental Fortitude (Strengthens mind and will) --Vehicle proficiency- Max --Golden Physique (Perfect physical body) --Immunity to the elements --Infinite endurance --Heightened senses (All senses are heightened to monstrous levels) --Alpha --Fenrir (Wolf form) - --Technical skills-- --God level Hacker- MAX --Parkour -Max --Telekinesis-Max - --Combat Skills-- --Martial arts -Max --Pain tolerance- MAX --Body Control Proficiency - Max --Weapon Proficiency- Max --Combat Proficiency- Max --Silent steps (Footsteps are always silent) - [Systems abilities] -Delete skills -Combination - -Bloodlines: Bloodline: Fenrir-The bringer of Ragnarok -Bloodline abilities: --- Adaptive Regeneration --- Diamond physique --- Supernatural Durability --- Energy Aura - Bloodline: The Once and Future King- Arthur Pendragon Bloodline abilities: --- The sword of kings, Excalibur. --- The Knights of the Round Table. --- Kings Might. ¡­ Seeing his new stats and abilities, Taka couldn''t help but be happy. Not only had he himself got yet another power up but now he had a way of keeping Snow alive in the coming days. Bringing himself back to the world, Taka was welcomed with a sight familiar to him. Snow with his jaw wide open in shock. Snow looked at him and said one word. "Explain." --- --- --- Just want to explain a few things. -So far we''ve only been introduced to one realm because Taka hasn''t met any one stronger than him yet, well except for Fen. -The ranks are as follows: Ranks: Iron-1000 to 2000 Bronze-2000 to 3000 Silver- 3000 to 5000 Gold ¨C 5000- to 10000 Platinum- 10,000 to 100,000 -The stages are 1 star to 3 star. -I haven''t quite decided what Fen will be to Taka yet but i''m enjoying your idea suggestions. And finally before anyone asks Maya will return because she has some sort of connection to Taka''s new bloodline. -------- Don''t forget to support me with power stones. Comment, Rate, Review :D. Thanks for reading. XD Next chapter will be Monday or Tuesday. 49 How To Explain Taka just stood there thinking of a way to explain what had just happened but he came up empty handed, all he could do was stare back at Snow making movements with his mouth. Snow quickly came to the conclusion that whatever it was that had just happened, there was going to be a story behind it that would probably sound unbelievable. Snow always knew that Taka was special, from their first meeting he felt it but after seeing the Crown, that floated above Taka''s head and the sword that had manifested, Snow realised just how much he''d underestimated just how special Taka truly was. Taka saw the realisation in Snow''s eyes, he let the breath out he didn''t realise he was holding. Now relaxed the words he couldn''t muster before came flowing into his mind. "So you want an explanation?" Taka''s tone clearly showed he wasn''t looking forward to giving the alleged explanation. Snow nodded enthusiastically, knowing that whatever he was about to hear would change the world as he knew it. Taka nodded and muttered to himself "Where do I start?" "From the beginning?" Snow voiced with sarcasm, only then knowing he''d said it out loud. "HARdy Har Har, very funny Mister I got jokes for days." Taka said back just as sarcastically. Taka composed himself while trying to think of an explanation that was at the very least slightly plausible. - Taka''s internal monologue - Well ain''t this just a huge pile of crap I''ve found myself in. seriously how can I explain this without sounding like a complete nut case. Should I say something like ''hey Snow I''ve lived before gone back in time and now I''ve got a system in my head that makes me stronger, shows me my stats and of yeah unlocks bloodlines that have the potential to make me into a god, and not just any god but one that even gods are afraid of and then there''s the fact I can transform into a big ass bloody werewolf looking thing, well actually that''s kinda cool not gonna lie ahahahaha''. Oh and then there''s the whole thing with me being King bloody Arthur in my past life and the fact that I''ve got one of the most powerful swords in all of legend and myth, now Merlin''s only got to jump out with his big bloody staff and there we have it the perfect reunion. Crap I just jinx myself by saying that. Great, you''re meant to be super smart Taka but how can you be so dumb. Hmm maybe the systems broken, nahh Hacker would tell me or would he, I''m sure he messes with me sometimes. I could be crazy I guess, at least then all this would make sense. Nahh already been through all that ages ago, I know I''m not crazy. Anyways I''m getting off the main subject. How do I tell Snow? I should probably leave the system out of it. He already knows I''ve got weird abilities and he''s never asked questions. I''ll just tell him about my bloodlines, I should probably play down the Fenrir bloodline¡­. Or just leave it out. Yep that''s what I''ll do. I''ll tell him about the ''Once and Future King'' bloodline first see how he handles that. Sorted. Let''s do this. - Back to the real world - Taka immediately spoke after he''d made his mind up. "So by now you''ve probably noticed I have some rather weird abilities that most people don''t?" "Really, Can''t say I have." "Really?" Taka asked in surprise. "No you idiot, of course I''ve noticed. We did those tests remember, where we literally set you on fire." "Oh right ahahaha." Taka nodded and laughed awkwardly. "So what about your weird abilities?" Snow asked now curious, while smirking after getting one over on Taka. "Well long story short, they come from my bloodline and what you just witnessed was another one of my bloodlines awakening." Taka said. For a short while after Snow stood there but didn''t say or do anything. The silence was broken soon as Snow began muttering to himself. "So that''s what that was." His attention was soon back on Taka. "So leaving your other bloodlines aside for now, what was the bloodline you just awakened then?" Asked Snow inquisitively. Taka snorted at his excitement. "You wouldn''t believe me, even if I told you." "Wanna bet?" Snow cockily asked. "Sure, why not? What you wanna bet? The normal, Food?" Taka asked. "Sure, why not? So come on tell me, what''s the bloodline?" Snow asked, his curiosity barely containing itself. "The Once and Future King." Taka spoke. When he did the winds died down and nature quietened down as if paying respect. "Huh?" "You know Arthur Pendragon?" "Huh?" "King Arthur?" "Huh?" "You know the King of Camelot? Merlin''s Best bud?" Every reply from Snow for the next few minutes was simply ''Huh'', that was until he began muttering under his breath. Taka started to grow worried at his friend''s strange behaviour. Snow''s behaviour was presenting like someone possessed. His words gaining in volume the more he muttered. "Once." "Future." "King" "Pendragon." "Arthur." "Camelot." Until he finally burst out of it. "Holy shit you''re King Arthur." "Was King Arthur, technically." Taka returned with a smirk. Snow muttered to himself once again. "It all makes sense. The feeling I kept getting. He really is a King." Again he burst out with his thoughts. "Wait that sword? It was Excalibur, wasn''t it?" Taka nodded. "Wow!" Childlike awe could be seen on Snow''s face, which was soon replaced by a look of mischief. "It''s an honour to meet you your Highness." "I really wanna punch you right now." Taka said deadpanned, which left Snow in a fit of laughter that didn''t end for quite some time. Time passed by as Taka continued to explain things to Snow. "So your bloodline gives you the ability to knight people?" Snow asked. "Yep and not just that. When I knight people they gain an ability." "What sort of ability?" "I dunno depends on the person." Taka shrugged. "Well that''s interesting." Before Snow had the chance to answer Taka asked him the question. "So you wanna be the first knight of the round table Snow?" Taka smiled. Snow chuckled before his face grew serious. "I thought you''d never ask." --- --- Don''t forget to support me with power stones. Another chapter in a bit. Comment, Rate, Review :D. Thanks for reading. XD 50 Arise, Sir Snow, Of the Crimson Snow "Awesome. Let''s get to it then" Taka said in an excited tone. Obviously he had no idea how to do this so he can sort it the one person that did. "Hacker, you there buddy?" [Of course you''re Highness. How might I be of assistance?] "I was just wondering how exactly do I knight people?" [That''s very simple your highness, simply summon Excalibur and have the person say the knights vow, while tapping Excalibur on one shoulder then the other.] "And what exactly is the knight''s vow?" [Whatever the knight wishes it to be your majesty.] "Oh so it''s like a promise." [Simply put, yes it''s a solemn promise.] "Makes sense I guess." [Is that all you''ll be needing your majesty?] "Yes, that''s all for now. Thanks Hacker." [My pleasure, Your Highness.] ¡­. "So you figured out how to do it yet?" Snow Asked. "Obviously, don''t you know who I am?" Taka replied in a mock authoritarian voice. "So how do we do this then?" "I summon Excalibur, you kneel and make your knights vow, while I tap you on the shoulders with Excalibur, pretty simple really." Taka replied regurgitating what Hacker had told him. "And what exactly is a knight''s vow?" Snow asked. Taka smirked while replying, knowing that he''d just asked Hacker exactly the same thing. "Whatever you wish it to be." Snow nodded. "Makes sense I guess, each person''s vow would mean something slightly different and be personal to them." "Shall we get started?" Asked Taka. Snow nodded. "Quick question before we start though?" "Hmm what is it?" asked Snow. "Which name do you want to go under when you are knighted?" Asked Taka curious to what Snow would pick. "What do you mean?" Snow asked confused. "Well do you want to go under your real name ''Darrius Witcher'' or your codename ''Snow''?" Snow paused to think, while Taka continued. "Bare in mind that you''ll probably go by this name for the rest of your life. So think about it before you decide?" Taka said in one of his rare moments of seriousness. Snow stood thinking for several minutes. Tapping his finger against his arm, tapping his foot against the floor. It was clear that this decision before snow was a difficult one. Time continued to tick by face. Finally relief made an appearance on Snow''s face. Snow looked up eyes clearer than they''d been in a long time. "You''ve decided then?" Taka asked. "Yeah I''ve decided." Snow replied with a smile. "Which name are you using then?" You could hear the curiosity in Taka''s tone. "I think I''m sticking with Snow." "I was hoping you''d say that." Taka said with a chuckle. While Snow just smiled. "Shall we get started then?" Asked Snow his excitement now showing. "Let''s." Taka relied with a clap of his hands. ¡­ Snow knelt before Taka. Taka summoned Excalibur and placed it in front of him ready to begin. "You ready?" he asked. Snow nodded. The knighting ceremony was underway. Taka raised Excalibur and placed it on Snows shoulder. Snow began to speak his vow. ¡­ I, Snow of the Crimson snow, Hereby vow to be protect, honour and mock, his majesty, King Taka Everlast. Be it by sword shield or tongue. I swear to protect him with my life, My honour and whatever resources I have at my disposal. Be it against enemy or ally, Friends or family, No harm will befall him as long as breath is still within me. I swear, I will forever be a Knight of King Taka''s round table. ... With the vow now completed. The ceremony was complete. An ancient voice was heard. "Arise, Sir Snow, Of the Crimson Snow. First Knight of the Round Table" ¡­ When Snow stood, Taka''s bloodline went into overdrive. Light started to surround Snow as Taka''s bloodline began to work its magic. Snow''s strength began to skyrocket due to the effect of the skill ''The Knights of the Round Table''. His strength climbed and climbed, breaking through to the uplifted realm all the way up to bronze rank stage 2 star. This may not sound overly impressive but for an ordinary mortal this was an extraordinary feat, one that hadn''t happened in millennia. The transformation continued, as Taka watched he realised that Snow had begun to look younger. It only then struck Taka that his bloodline was transforming Snow into the stronger version of himself and then improve him on top of that. When the transformation was nearing it''s a new light burst from Snow. The light was a pale blue colour. Taka knew what it was immediately. Snow''s new ability was unlocking itself. Taka had nothing to do, so he decided to speak with Hacker. "Hacker how will we know what his ability is? It''s not like he''ll have a status window like me." [Due to your highness being the holder of ''The Knights of the Round Table'' you will be able to view Sir Snow''s new ability.] "Well that''s useful. When will his transformation be complete?" [It shouldn''t be long now.] Before long a burst of power exploded from Snow as he dropped to the ground. The pale light fading from him as he stood. Taka was confused as Snow was now holding a sword which he wasn''t before. Snow just stood there with his eyes shut and Taka understood what was happening right away. Snow had somehow gained a form of enlightenment in the way of the sword. The intent coming from the sword continued to fluctuate. Taka decided to stay quiet and let Snow finish up. While he did he spoke to Hacker to find out what ability Snow had unlocked. "Hacker can you show me Snow''s new ability?" [Of course, you''re Highness.] ¡­ [Knight: Sir Snow of the Crimson Snow. Ability: Supernatural Swordsmanship.] ¡­. "Well that would explain his current state. Can you give me an explanation of the ability? Please Hacker." [Of course] ¡­.. [Ability: Supernatural Swordsmanship. Supernatural Swordsmanship gives the user the ability to wield the sword with supernatural proficiency in speed, power, and skill, allowing them to perform seemingly impossible feats with ease, such as cutting through invulnerable or intangible things and blocking or deflecting things that should be impossible to block or deflect. This ability also allows the user to manifest sword intent using it to slash targets or fire it off at will.] .. Looking at Snows ability, Taka was slightly shocked by how powerful it was and how well it suited Snow. "Well damn." Was all he could say. Snow soon awoke from his enlightenment. His eyes met Taka''s and a smile graced his lips. "Sir Snow, reporting for duty. My King." ..... ..... Finally we''ve made it to chapter 50 :D I''ve set up a patr*on if you wanna support me. Link below. https://www.patr*on.com/DaoistImmortal Don''t forget to support me with power stones. Comment, Rate, Review :D. Next chapter Thursday. Thanks for reading. XD 51 Quick Update Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you 51 Arriving Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you 52 Making an Entrance Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you 53 Quick Update Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you 53 An Alpha And His Luna Fen and the queens quickly made their way down to welcome Taka and Snow. Fen happily prancing toward them and the queens following nervously behind. - Taka and Snow''s POV - Making there was toward the centre of the citadel Taka and Snow were chatting amongst themselves. "You think our entrance was good enough?" Snow asked curious to what Taka thought. "Meh, I''m guessing so. Just look at their faces. They look pretty intimidated." Taka shrugged. Snow looked around and nodded before answering. "hmm they sure do¡­ Can''t really blame them though." Taka nodded and paused to think before continuing to speak. "Is it just me or is something missing?" Snow eyebrows raised in a questioning manner "hmm, like what? What''s missing?" Taka paused again to think, when he suddenly had a light bulb moment and with his epiphany came the answer. "I know what''s missing." He exclaimed. "You do? What is it?" Snow asked curious of the answer. Taka paused for dramatic effect. "Entrance music¡­." Snow''s eyes widened before he exclaimed in disappointment. "How the hell did we forget our entrance music?" "Guess we had more important things on our minds." Taka replied sounding just as disappointed as Snow. Snow just nodded. "They you what song would''ve made a good entrance song." Taka spoke enthusiastically. "And what song would that be?" Snow asked with a smirk. "Eminem - Till I Collapse." Taka said proud of his choice. Snow couldn''t help but stare at Taka before nodding and chuckling "Well the song is appropriate and it certainly fits, not to mention it''s a badass song for an entrance ahahahah." They continue to walk towards into the citadel. Toward where they would be meeting the royals, as they walked their heads bobbed to the song they were now singing in their heads. - Fen''s POV - Fen quickly raced toward the doors of the palace to welcome Taka. It''d been several days since she''d last saw Taka and she''d missed him, which was strange for a being such as her. She had lived for a long time, so until the time she''d met Taka, years had felt like days but after meeting Taka days had begun to feel like years, if not centuries to her. Seeing Taka push the gates to the citadel open and seeing his aura blast out for all to see and feel, a sense of excitement and contentment overwhelmed her. Just seeing him had seemed to fill an emptiness she didn''t realise she had. An overwhelming urge to get to him soon followed, though she''d played it off coolly in front of the ''Queens''. not wanting to reveal to much in front of these idiots as she''d taken to calling them, well that and weaklings to name a few of the ''nicknames she had for the so-called ''Queens''. Arriving at the doors the Queens proceeded to open them. - Back with Taka - Having arrived at the doors Taka and Snow waiting for them to open. Despite not having the best impression of the so-called ''Queens'' he''d still been brought up by his parents to have manners and just barging into someone''s home would be ''Rude'', not like he cared all that much though. Having spent most of his previous life in dangerous situations he knew that sometimes a show of force was necessary much life their earlier entrance. It wasn''t long before the doors opened and a blur shot toward him landing in his arms. Looking down, he was surprised to see Fen in his arms, a smile soon found its way to his lips. "You beat us here?" Taka asked jovially. "Yep." Fen answered smugly. All Taka could do was smile, despite only being away from each other for a few days, he''d truly missed having Fen around him "I''m guessing that means I''m buying the food then." "Yep." Fen answered again. Taka chuckled to himself before turning to Fen. "I''ve missed you my little Luna." He said while hugging Fen. "I''ve missed you too¡­." Fen paused before speaking "¡­my King." A moment of silence passed. "You knew huh?" Taka answered not sounding surprised that Fen knew. Fen nodded her cute little head. "I knew what you were a long time ago Taka." All Taka did was smile again. - The Queens and everybody else''s POV with the exception of Snow - Seeing the mighty being that had made them all knell in submission earlier shoot out from the palace had all of the onlookers very nervous but soon after they were made speechless by what they saw. The mighty being that made even their mighty Queens afraid was now nestling in the arms of a teenage boy while said boy spoke to her. The Queens stood and observed the event playing out before them and soon realised that the teenager was in fact Taka Everlast. The longer they observed the more the scene changed, no longer did they see only a teenager, what they now saw was an Alpha back with his Luna after being separated for a long time. -- -- A lighter chapter today. Don''t forget to support me with power stones. Comment, Rate, Review :D. Thanks for reading. XD The link for the entrance song they were talking about. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ikKUceLXdt8 54 Finally Meeting The Royals Standing before the Queen''s Taka now had an idea of who exactly he was up against and who is potential enemies were. Though he would be the first to admit the Queens looked nothing like he imagined they would. Standing before him were two absolutely stunning women, so beautiful in fact that he had nothing to compare it too. One wore dark black medieval assassin style armour with a dagger strapped to her ankle and a dark blood red crown on her head. Her hair raven black, her eyes shone with a pure red lustre. The other wore a loose fitting white kimono with a katana strapped to her side. The same crown sat upon her head. Her hair pure white, her eyes also shining with a pure red lustre. For a while Taka simple gazed at them appearing to be drawn to them from the allure they radiated, before he was brought out of it by a threatening growl from Fen. Taka chuckled at Fen''s growl thinking she was jealous not realising the growl wasn''t meant for him but to tell the royals to back off. The Queens looked shocked, not because of Fen''s growl but because Taka seemingly had no idea what Fen actually was, let alone the fact that she had a human form. Finally managing to get their thoughts in order the Queens quickly escorted Taka and Snow to the throne room so they wouldn''t be disturbed during their talks, while Fen stayed curled up within Taka embrace. -- Inside the throne room -- Looking around the throne room Taka couldn''t help but marvel at the exquisite designs and statues scattered around, but he didn''t let it show. Snow didn''t seem impressed in the slightest by the lavish designs and decor. They eventually found their way to the place the talks would take place. They all sat with the exception of Snow who decided to stand to the side of Taka; much to Taka''s annoyance and Snow''s amusement. Now seated Taka quickly got the talk underway with his normal casualness. "So how do we start this?..." Taka looked toward Snow. "Any ideas Snow?" Snow looked back at him in mild amusement. "How about you introduce yourself first? You still don''t know how to address them, dumbass." Taka looked at Snow, amusement filling his eyes. "You''ve got a point there." Which he followed with a laugh. Taka turned to look at the Queens. "Would you like to introduce yourselves first or should I?" The Queens looked between each other as if words were exchanged with their eyes alone. When said wordless conversation had finished a nod was exchanged between the two. The queen covered in black armour began to speak. "As we already know who you are, we will introduce ourselves." Taka nodded before she continued. "I am Queen Isabella but you may call me Izzy." Shortly after a second voice could be heard. Taka turned toward the other queen clad in a pure white kimono. "And I am Queen Abigail but you may call me Abbie." Taka nodded casting a glance at the two of them. His expression held a hint of shock at the fact that the two mighty royals were allowing him to address them with nicknames. The haughty attitudes he had been expecting seemingly nowhere in sight. "So, I''m guessing you know who I am?" They both nodded but Taka just smirked. "Oh well I''ll introduce myself anyways. I''m Taka Everlast and this is my knight in shining armour, Snow." Snow standing at Taka''s side looked amused by his introduction as Taka continued. "And this is Fenrir, my little Luna." Fen quickly barked at him. "I told you not to call me little." Taka only laughed and rubbed her, earning him a comfortable growl. "So now introductions are out of the way. Let''s get down to business, shall we?" This garnered a nod from everyone. Taka spoke again but this time any and all jovialness had disappeared from his voice and body language. "I do believe this is where you speak? Ladies?" With just a change in body language and voice, the whole atmosphere in the room appeared to plunge by several degrees. Now looking at Taka, both Isabella and Abigail saw the change in his disposition, gone was the mild mannered mischievous teenager, what replaced him was a king, even the air around him appeared to submit itself to him. After noticing the change to Taka they also realised the change to Snow''s demeanour, gone was his jokey friendly appearance what replaced it made them gulp slightly, not in fear but realisation at the fact that he was a true knight sworn in service to his king, that king being Taka. They quickly began to explain what they''d explained to Fen not long ago. Now knowing the truth, Taka was baffled. Someone had managed to get inside this organisation. Had managed to manipulate information, which in turn had made someone attack him and nearly kill him if not for his bloodline awakening. Not mentioning the fact they had managed to kill all witnesses and disappear before anyone even realised. Which meant two things either the organisation that Izzy and Abbie ran wasn''t as good as they liked to think it was or the people he was dealing with were just that good. He was inclined to go with the latter. .... ... Don''t forget to support me with power stones. Comment, Rate, Review :D. Thanks for reading. XD 55 When The Pieces Fit, The Picture emerges Taka quickly reached the conclusion that someone knew something about his unique circumstances. He knew that in the future he would have to be more cautious and observant of the people he knew and the places he went. This also applied to his abilities, it was always better to have an enemy underestimate you, rather than be prepared. The discussion soon turned to the subject of Aurora and how best to deal with her for attacking him. Now Taka wasn''t an unreasonable person. Realising the situation behind the attack he came to the conclusion that it wasn''t entirely her fault. The fact she''d been given bad information by the people she trusted was already enough of a punch to the throat for her, adding on the fact that he''d beat her into the floor in their fight and the fact that he knew Maya was safe he decided to allow Abbie and Izzy to deal with her punishment; though the wolf within him was exactly ecstatic about his diplomatic decision wanting to rip Aurora apart for the threats she''d made about Maya but he convinced himself it was for the best as he wasn''t anywhere near strong enough to start a war with Abbie and Izzy, let alone their entire kingdom. Taka could be dumb at times but he was far from stupid. The discussions soon turned to matters of a more intimate nature. "So I guess it''s time to talk about the elephant in the room¡­" Taka turned to look at Snow before smirking. "..And I don''t mean Snow." Snow returned his smirk with a glare trying to hide his amusement and stay professional. While Abbie and Izzy found great amusement at the interaction between the two. "So what elephant are we talking about? If not Snow?" Abbie spoke still amused. Taka just laughed at the joke still taking place at Snow expense. Snow sighed but a soft smile fell on his lips seeing Taka laughing and happy. It took some time for Taka to stifle his laughter but once he did, his serious visage retook its place on his face. Any hint of childish innocence gone, back was the wizened warrior king Snow had seen many times before. "I believe it''s time to talk about what species of supernatural creature you two really are. So what may I ask are you?" Abbie and Izzy froze at the sudden blunt and serious question, coupled with the sudden change in Taka; it threw them through a loop. Eyeing him for a moment they realised fairly quickly his question was sincere, despite the fact that Taka had referred to them as supernatural ''Creatures'', there was no contempt or disdain behind his eyes only simple curiosity. Seeing that, both Abbie and Izzy couldn''t help but find the teen in front of them cute, it also made the fascination with him grow considerably knowing the boy held no discrimination toward anything non-human. Abbie couldn''t help but mutter to herself ''Well aren''t you a fascinating one.'' Despite muttering to herself, everyone had heard. Discovering everyone had in fact heard her, a slight blush rose to her cheeks. Izzy decided to help Abbie out of her embarrassed predicament by speaking up. "Why are you so interested in what we are?" She said this while staring straight into Taka''s eyes trying to find any hint of dishonesty. Taka stared back and spoke in an almost nonchalant manner. "Curiosity I guess. Boredom maybe? Nahh I''m just interested..." He paused briefly "...What sort of supernatural creature would you have to be, to be strong enough to proclaim yourself a Queen? A royal? I''m merely interested in finding that out." In spite of her trying her very hardest to find any hint of dishonesty from Taka, there was none. He was speaking the truth. This both frustrated and amazed her, as this was a first for her. Either Taka had the best poker face she had ever seen or he was just curious about them, but this continued to confuse her. She eventually gave up on her conflicting thoughts and decided to trust what she had seen. She looked to Abbie who nodded to her to tell Taka what they were. Izzy sighed before her eyes met Taka''s and she spoke. "We''re vampires, Or more specially Ancient vampires." Izzy continued to stare right into Taka''s eyes looking for them to reveal anything but they remained clear. Taka sat silently in the revelation at what Abbie and Izzy were, his eyes scanning them before a question followed from his mouth. "What exactly is the difference between a vampire and an ancient vampire besides age obviously, you speak as if they''re a sub-species of the same race?" Izzy''s eyes widened at the question but it was Abbie who answered. "As you said the main difference is age but what you said is also not wrong. An ordinary vampire is technically a sub-species of the ancient vampire bloodline. Unlike ordinary vampires who are sired or made, Ancient vampires were born vampires, not only are we stronger but we also don''t require or have a constant hunger for blood. Like the lesser species." Taka could hear the disdain in the last part of the answer but he guessed than came with the difference in position and strength. Taka nodded at the answer before thanking Abbie for her answer to his question, knowing full well that she didn''t have to answer it, if she hadn''t wanted. It was finally time for Taka to answer the questions. Izzy spoke in a teasing tone, almost tauntingly, now Taka knew what they were she wanted to try and show some dominance over the teen. "So what variety of supernatural creature are you may I ask?" "Me?" Taka pointed at himself. Izzy nodded. "Well, I''m Fenrir or is it a Fenrir, I never know." Both the air and the queens froze at the name spoken. "Sorry you''re wh-wh-what?" "I''m a Fenrir." Both Abbie and Izzy faces paled to a shade of white Taka had never seen before, as they began to shake nervously. The shock they were currently experiencing was something on another level, everything they''d seen and heard about Taka was now fitting into place. The report from Aurora, why Fen was with him, his growth in strength and the pressure they felt from him, the instinctive fear they felt from him. Everything now made sense. The puzzle pieces fit. The whole picture now visible. Taka was Fenrir. -- --- Don''t forget to support me with power stones. Comment, Rate, Review :D. Thanks for reading. XD 56 Update Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you 56 God king Class Supernatural Thoughts began rushing through Abby and Izzy''s minds. Taka was Fenrir. Taka was the beast god. The god of beasts. The god of destruction. -- One of the few God King Class supernaturals that existed. Maybe the strongest God King class supernatural. Like everything, supernaturals have ranks. Ten to be exact. The lowest of the ranks being, the mortal rank. These are basically people with supernatural abilities such as telekinesis and pyrokinesis. To put it in simple term this is the rank for anyone with a strange ability which isn''t considered ''normal'' for ordinary humans. The next rank up is the Uplifted rank. These are people who have advances past abilities such as pyrokinesis and developed them to the point where they can control fire itself. This rank also includes very lower level supernaturals such as ghosts and ghouls. The next rank from that is General rank. This rank normally consists of newly sired or very weak vampires and werewolves, to name a few. The rank following that is the King rank. At this rank the person or supernatural creature has enough power and strength to take on a squad of a hundred highly trained Special Forces soldiers with ease who all have the strength and power of the Uplifted Rank. So following King Rank is the Champion rank. This rank also known as the Hero Rank is the one most recognised by not only supernaturals but humans too, as most of the stories of myth and legend held a person of this rank such as Thor, Hercules. This was also the rank that Abby and Izzy were at currently. Any person who has reached Champion Rank has some sort of unique ability. Thor''s been his control over lightning, Hercules''s been his mighty strength. Once supernaturals breakthrough the first few ranks their strength and power increase by multi-fold. The next four ranks are as follows: Demi-God. God. Higher God. God King. The final rank is unknown due to few ever reaching it. Any rank above champion rank have mountain destroying levels of strength. Once they reach god level that strength gets upgraded to the planetary level. Though very few beings on Demi-god level and above involve themselves in the lives of lesser beings. Despite Taka''s bloodline being of the God King rank it obviously didn''t mean he had that amount of strength. It merely shows the potential of his bloodline, though with Hackers help it was possible that he would far surpass that Rank and step into the fabled unknown rank. -- Now knowing just what Taka was, Abby and Izzy''s attitudes did a complete one eighty. If before they were being respectful due to Fen''s threats now they were been respectful due to the strength of Taka''s bloodline and the fact that he was the official King of the supernatural world. The fact that he was strong at such a young age showed just how much potential he would have in the future and with the backing of his trusty Luna, Fen; there were not many people who could stand against him. The talk quickly came to an end after all subjects were discussed. Abby and Izzy quickly had their people investigating who sent Aurora after him. No resources were held back. They promised to make sure Maya arrived back home safely and promised to investigate why Maya was taken in the first place. As Snow was tired Abby and Izzy allowed them to stay in their private quarters in the palace for as long as they may need. Taka thanked them and began to explore while Snow went to rest. Due to his skill ''Infinite Endurance'' he didn''t require any sleep, which meant it was time for him and Fen to explore. - Hi guys sorry its not as long as promised, realised I had some university work I needn''t to complete but didn''t want to leave you guys hanging without a chapter so I typed a short one up. - Don''t forget to support me with power stones. Comment, Rate, Review :D. Thanks for reading. XD 57 Author here @@ Hi guys, Sorry there hasn''t been a new chapter in a while life has been busy. I''m beginning to edit some of the older chapters as I think Taka became illogically overpowered, even for a web novel character and there were too many plot holes to count. Hopefully there should be some new chapters by the start of next week perhaps even before. As always thanks for support and reading my story. Check out my other novel which I''ve started uploading ''The System Of A Storyteller'' and leave a review if you enjoy it. LaterZ Peoples :D Stay awesome.@@ 9 The Big Bad Wolf Edited An hour passed since Taka''s family had returned home. While he slept they cooked dinner, pots and pans clanked and banged only to cease with the completion of the food. With Dinner now ready, Becky shadowed by her mother went ahead to wake Taka. Opening the door, they went in, walking over to his bed, they gently called out to him as to not startle him awake. "Taka, Taka! Dinner is ready." Looking at each other, they quickly came to the agreement that only doing this wouldn''t wake him up. Becky smirked in preparation. Preparing to jump on the bed. She initiated a countdown only to freeze mid-way through as an ominous noise filled the room. A growl, which was heard by both of them. A growl so deep, it resonated around the room and seemed to make the room shudder. A growl of a beast. Both mother and daughter paled. Slowly pulling back the duvet, that covered Taka they found out where the growl had come from. Seeing the wolf cub lying curled up next to Taka, they screamed, which jolted Fenrir awake. Having been shocked awake, from such a lovely sleep, Fenrir was annoyed to say the least. Still, in confusion of being startled awake, Fen was ready to attack. Hearing the screams, Taka''s father dashed up the stairs to Taka''s room, only to see his wife and daughter shivering with fear. Peering in to look at what the problem was. He spotted Fenrir and one word escaped his lips. "Wolf!!" Hearing what her father had said, Becky paled further. Tears now escaping from her eyes while anguish filled her face. There was nothing she could do to save her little brother. Sensing the disturbance in his room, Taka lazily opened his eyes only to see Fen growling fiercely at someone. Not knowing who, he closed his eyes and sat up. Still half asleep and trying to rub the sleep from his eyes, he spoke. "Fen, what are you growling at?" Hearing him speak, Fen turned before jumping back into his embrace. Seeing the wolf jump, Taka''s family were petrified, thinking the wolf was attacking, they all shouted out. "STOP!!!" "NOO!!" "TAKAAA!!!" The sudden shouts shocked Taka wide awake. Now wide awake he began to blink, only to see his parents and his sister scared out of their wits. Completely and utterly not understanding what was going on, he couldn''t help but ask while scratching his head. "What''s wrong with all of you?" Becky shuttered but eventually got her words out, while sniffing through her tears and snot. "W-W-W-W-W-Wolf, Taka d-d-d-d-don''t move there''s a wolf!" "You mean Fen?" Taka asked in a questioning tone. His head tilting in confusion. "Fen?" Asked his mother. "Yeah, Fen my friend." His father spoke up in as stern a voice as he could muster. "Taka, wolves are dangerous. They are not animals to have as pets." "No shit Sherlock, But what''s your point?" Taka''s common sense not grasping the point his father was trying to make. "Fen, your friend, is a wolf." "Obviously. Dad, why do you just keep stating the obvious?" Taka''s father was clearly becoming impatience with Taka''s smart aleck attitude. "Aahah, why? WHY? Son, there is a wolf on your. . . . . " Before he could finish Taka was picking Fen up and placing her on his head. ". . . . Head" The words finally fell from his mouth as the room fell into silence. Feeling a weird sense of joy, from arguing with his father after such a long time, a genuine smile materialized on his face. Surprised by Taka''s sudden smile, a smile which was rarely seen. Taka''s family was dazed, only to see it disappear in the next instance. Looking out of his window a frown began to emerge on his face. Not long after Taka asked his father a question in a tone no one in the room had heard him use before. "Dad, were we expecting visitors?" Stumped by the question, his father answered casually. "No, not as far as I know. Why? And don''t think you can divert the conversation that easily sonny." "The Discussion about Fen can wait till later. There are three SUV''s about to pull up outside the house." Thinking he was trying to throw the conversation in another direction, Taka''s father simply ignored him. The fact that he was being ignored was obvious, after all his outward appearance was that of a 10 year old but the situation was serious, he couldn''t dance around this. "DAD! I''M BEING SERIOUS!! LOOK OUT THE WINDOW!!!" Unconsciously following Taka''s line of sight, His father realised that Taka was telling the truth. Turning toward him, Taka''s father was silent but a knowing gaze could be seen in his eyes, though quickly his father''s eyes grew serious. "We need to get out of here now!!" His Father commanded. "There''s not enough time, besides they''re too close for us to escape anywhere...." Taka paused, letting out a breath ".....Dad. Who are they?" He asked but no answer came. "I see it''s like that, huh?" Taka could see the sorrow in his father''s eyes mixed with confusion. He knew something was up. It was clear his father had an idea who''d sent these people but it was also clear, he wasn''t a hundred percent sure either. Not remembering this event from his past life, he figured that the reason he''d seen it this time around was because he hadn''t been to school. Making a mental note to thank the doctor at a later time he stood up. Stretching as he stood. He scratched Fen''s head and spoke to her. "I guess it''s time to get to work, Ay Fen?" Answering with a bark, she seemed ready for battle. He walked toward the stairs with Fenrir in toe. Nearing the stairs his father grabbed his arm. "Where are you going?!" Taka''s father was confused to say the least, his son had been acting strange all day, it was like he''d changed, like he was almost a completely different person. Almost. "To deal with some bugs." Taka replied in a voice so cold even penguins would shiver hearing it. The voice brought chills to both his parents and his sister and with that, he appeared behind his family, hitting the backs of their necks causing them to pass out. After placing his family in a room he knew they would be safe in, he walked towards the front door an eerie silence pervaded the Everlast household. Stopping just before the door his voice turned soft. He spoke to no one in particular but he couldn''t help but replay the images, of his father lying there stone-cold, in his past life. "Hey Dad...." He said. "....This time I''m going to protect all of you." Fen, who was standing behind Taka, couldn''t help but feel a surge of energy surrounding Taka, as he seemed to grow before her eyes. The silhouette of an older Taka superimposed itself over his young body, which Fen could vaguely see. The SUV''s were still a short distance away. He quickly turned to the system for help. Taka: "Hey system, How do I use the shop function and how exactly do I pay for the things I buy?" System: "To use the shop function you simply open it. Due to hosts previous life being, well, how it was, and with the combination of the host''s skill, [God Level Hacker] which was activated unconsciously. The host has been granted free purchases on all things, with the exception of some of the higher rank items, which can still be gained by doing missions in the future." Hearing that he quickly Jumped straight into the system shop. Looking through the sub-heading in the store he quickly found the tab for supportive skills. Immediately purchasing his inventory skill which thankfully was free. His second point of call was weapons, buying 2 katanas that fit snuggly on his back in an X shape. His katana were quickly followed by two handguns and a sniper rifle, just in case. Finally, he purchased an under armour that would protect him from any bullet or stab wounds. Fen had yelped at the sudden appearance of the swords but didn''t bother with it soon after. He was ready. Standing there silently, with Fen accompanying him by his side, memories flashed through his mind. The persona he''d used to take revenge was once again returning. This time not for revenge but to protect those he loved. The three SUV''s turned up holding five savage looking men inside each. Laughing together they spotted Taka. "Look what we have here, a kid trying to be tough...pfft he won''t be so tough when we''re playing with his sister in front of him later hahahah." With that one sentence, Taka was pushed over the edge. His eyes shot open appearing dim and lifeless like a corpses. Still laughing the men hadn''t realised they''d awoken their own demise. . . . The Reaper had awakened. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. - A haze invaded the air around him. This haze was the result of killing intent and murderous intent mixing together. The men who were facing him couldn''t feel it but Fen who was standing next to him could. Her hair stood up as if she''d been electrocuted. Drawing his katanas, his persona underwent a transformation instead of appearing as an innocent child, he now appeared like the Reaper of souls himself. With a flash he disappeared, so did Fenrir. Realising they''d kicked the hornet''s nest, they attempted to retreat, but, before they had the chance, three of them were cut down followed by another two having their throats ripped out by Fenrir. Ten of them remained. No longer having the courage to speak, as they looked toward the source of their terror they regretted it immediately. Looking into those cold lifeless eyes they felt their very souls begin to crack. Blood spurting from their mouths, they knew that they couldn''t escape from this ordeal alive. One last ditch effort was attempted, all ten men ganging up on him together, as they closed in, it appeared a success until they realised the grounded was getting closer. Taka was covered in blood from head to toe due to him being in the middle of the enemies when they''d attacked and he''d countered. A notification arrived from the system. - [DING] [DING] [DING] [DING] - Notifications went off one after the other. - [Killing intent unlocked][Murderous intent unlocked] - [Due to unlocking more than one intent skills have merged. Skill [Intent (Rank: Advanced)] unlocked] - [Due to fighting and killing enemies stronger than you currently are. [Strength + 4] [Speed +3][Agility +2] - [Due to taking on enemies stronger than you currently are and not getting injured. [Health +5] - [Does host wish to destroy bodies of the recently deceased as well as collect their items] [Y/N] - Taka immediately pressed yes. The instance he did, the bodies, as well as their belongings, vanished. Still covered in blood he returned to the house with Fen to find his family, thankfully still knocked out because if they saw him covered in so much blood they would surely freak out. After cleaning himself up and waking his family up, he once again, for the third time since he''d returned, passed out. Surprised by the sudden turn of events, his family immediately called the Doctor who raced over to the Everlast household. - On the way to the Everlast house, Doctor Emily Harper was impatiently speeding toward the Everlast home. From her earlier examination, she''d noticed something strange about the child, Taka Everlast, but couldn''t place her finger on it. Now, she had a second chance to examine the child, she hoped she would find out the answer to the question that had been plaguing her mind throughout the day. Arriving at the Everlast house, she stepped out of her car and ambled toward the front door, before she knocked on the door, it swung open. A dashingly beautiful woman in her early thirties with pure black hair and bright silver eyes was staring down at her from the doorstep. Putting two and two together, she figured out who this woman was. "Mrs Everlast, you called?" "Doctor Emily Harper, I assume?" Responding with a smile and a nod. "Please come in." Leading Doctor Harper into the living room. Reaching the living room she inquired about the matter at hand. "Over the phone, your husband told me that Taka had collapsed again?" With a slight nod, Mrs Everlast spoke. "Hmm, Taka did collapse again but we''re not sure why...." Mrs Everlast paused before continuing, worry evident in her voice. ".....I don''t know about this morning but he still doesn''t seem right." Doctor Harper nodded in understanding. "Would it be alright if I see Taka now?" "Sure, he''s in his room resting, but, please knock before you go in" "May I ask why?" Emily asked confused. "His wolf is still inside with him." Taka''s mother said in an almost nonchalant manner. "Wolf?" Emily asked in surprise. "It''s his "friend", but please be careful as she isn''t a pet, but an actual wild animal." "It is?!?" "Yes, but don''t worry she listens to him, so, as long as you knock when you go in it''ll be fine." Doctor Harper nodded. Hesitatingly she asked one final question. "Would it be possible to examine Taka on his own? If anything is wrong, he''s more likely to tell me when we''re the only ones in the room." "Sure." Mrs Everlast walked to the kitchen as Doctor Harper went up the stairs and knocked on Taka''s door. - - Taka''s stats currently. -- [Name: Taka Everlast] [Male] Age: 10 (Real age: 30) Level: 1 Experience: 0/200 Life points: 2000/2000 (Health stat x 100) Stamina: 6,900/6,900 (Strength+Speed+Agility+Health x 100) -Attributes- Health: 20 --Current lifespan: 125 Years --Self Healing: Slightly faster than average Strength: 16 -- Maximum liftable weight: 160 kg -- Body strength: Average adult male Speed: 14 --Maximum sprint speed: 28 MPH/45 KPH Agility: 19 Intelligence: 258 --Basic intelligence (Understanding of things: 50) --Memory Palace (Never forget: 100) --Future-past experience (Knowledge of the future: 100) -- New-old life (You learn something new: 8) --(Despite having high intelligence, Host will still show signs of stupidity due to current age) Luck: 63 Free attribute points: 100 - [Passive skills] --Understand and speak all languages --Pain tolerance --Silent steps (Walk softly but carry a big gun) --Heightened senses --Immunity to the elements (New) --Animal Affinity (New) --Talk to the Animals (New) [Skills] --God level Hacker-(Rank: Maxed) --Combat Proficiency-(Rank: Advanced) --Weapon Proficiency-(Rank: Mastered) --Vehicle Proficiency-(Rank: Advanced) --Martial arts (Rank: Advanced) (New) --Parkour (Rank: Mastered) (New) --Telekinesis (Rank: Mastered) (New) --Observe --Intimidate (Rank: Intermediate) --Intent (Rank: Advanced) - -Inventory- --Katana x 2 --Handgun x 2 --Sniper rifle --Under Armour (Protects from bullet and stab wounds) --SUV x 3 --Money- $1640 --Combat knives x 15 10 A Tiger Revealing Its Stripes Edited Waiting for the Doctor to arrive, he sat by the open window, watching the clouds float by. The world felt more peaceful than he remembered, in the past; Though he knew it was because his point of view had changed. Having waited for a while, boredom began to set in, so he decided to check his status. - "System, show me the attributes page please." [Of course.] - [Name: Taka Everlast] [Male] Age: 10 (Real age: 30) Level: 1 Experience: 0/200 Life points: 2000/2000 (Health stat x 100) Stamina: 6,900/6,900 (Strength+Speed+Agility+Health x 100) -Attributes- Health: 20 --Current lifespan: 125 Years --Self Healing: Slightly faster than average Strength: 16 -- Maximum liftable weight: 160 kg -- Body strength: Average adult male Speed: 14 --Maximum sprint speed: 28 MPH/45 KPH Agility: 19 Intelligence: 258 --Basic intelligence (Understanding of things: 50) --Memory Palace (Never forget: 100) Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. --Future-past experience (Knowledge of the future: 100) --New-old life (You learn something new: 8) --(Despite having high intelligence, Host will still show signs of stupidity due to current age) Luck: 63 Free attribute points: 100 - Looking over his status a question he''d been meaning to ask came to mind. "System, what are the sub-headings beneath my intelligence stat?" [They are your perks host.] "Perks? Explain?" [Whenever the host reaches a milestone in his stats, for example, 50, 100, 150, 200, 250. The host gets a choice of perks. If host doesn''t see any perks he likes, he can wait for the next milestone. Some perks need more stat points to unlock as you can see. Next milestone for intelligence is 500.] "Thanks for the explanation." [Of course. Will that be all?] "Yes, thank you system." - Looking down at Fen who was still curled up in his lap, he couldn''t help but smile. Seconds later his ears twitched, now he''d gotten used to his new senses picking the small noises out had become an unconscious thing. Hearing a car motoring toward his home, with an anxious person inside. He quickly made the deduction that the doctor was about to arrive. - Back to the present - Heartbeat racing. Her nervousness shortening her breaths. Hands trembling in anticipation. she tried to calm herself but Doctor Emily Harper failed miserably. She failed so badly in fact, that she couldn''t even bring herself to knock on Taka''s bedroom door. Anyone would think she was meeting the ruler of the universe. Standing there, she appeared like the last tree in a barren forest. She finally garnered enough of her courage to knock the door, when a voice was heard, from the room. "Doctor, please come in." Weakly opening the door, Doctor Harper walked into the tigers den. Seeing Taka sitting there was enough to leave her awestruck. Seeing him staring out of the window with what she assumed was a wolf cub on his lap, made it look like she''d just walked into the scene of a movie. Turning on his chair, Taka focused his gaze on the doctor; pupils narrowing and a smirk plaguing his lips. Making him look like a wild animal eyeing its prey, well only until the cub that was lying in his lap jumped up and decided to lie on his head instead. The whole situation turned from looking evil to somewhat cute in the matter of a second. That is if you ignore the growl, resonating around the room but that soon stopped as Taka stroked the cubs head. While observing all of this, Doctor Harper couldn''t help but gulp. This child was allowing, one of the most ferocious creatures in the world, to casually sit comfortably on his head; not mentioning the fact that the animal in question was allowing a human and a human child at that to stroke its head. It was clear at this point to Doctor Harper that the wolf cub held great affection for the child sitting in front of her and she could only infer the child felt the same. Very quickly Doctor Harper had come to the conclusion that the Child, Taka, was perfectly healthy. But that raised more questions, which made her nervous. ''Why would he allow his parents to call me if there was nothing wrong?'' As she panicked, a voice snapped her back from her thinking. A voice with a mature flavor but obviously from a child. "Hmm I see, you''ve already figured out the truth." It was a statement, not a question. Shortly after Taka muttered quietly ''Observe''. - [Name: Doctor Emily Harper] [Female] Age: 22 -Attributes- Health: 7 Strength: 5 Speed: 8 Agility: 6 Intelligence: 141 -- Eidetic memory -- All-round scientific genius -- Qualified Doctor -- Trustworthy -- Loyal - Emily Harper is the heir to one of the biggest companies in the world. While been known as a super genius by many, she is still very humble and tries to help people whenever she can. This has only grown more since she set up a clinic to help the poor and needy. Currently, she is attending to one Taka Everlast who is making her feel very nervous in his presence. - The Doctor flinched, feeling as if her thoughts were being read. Seeing her nervousness and reading the information he''d gained from ''Observe'' Taka chuckled gently which calmed the tension in the room. "There''s no need to be nervous, Emily. You don''t mind me calling you Emily, do you?" Shock plastered her face. "Y-Y-Y-You, how do you know my name?" Hearing what Emily had said. Taka looked at her as if she were an idiot. "Your card, remember?" "Oh, right...." She let out a sigh of relief. ".....You can call me Emily, when no one else in the room, but please address me as Doctor in front of other people." Quickly nodding, Taka agreed. Emily questioned. "Can I call you Taka?" "Sure, whatever." A smile so bright the world seemed to dim appeared on Taka''s face. "Well, shall we get down to the reason I called you here?" As Taka became serious, the atmosphere in the room once again became tense. "What is it that I can help you with exactly?" Emily spoke not realising she was no longer speaking to Taka as if a child but an adult. "I need information." Emily stiffened. "And why would you think I could get it?" Taka snorted. "Emily I know who you are. Little miss Heiress to possibly one of the biggest companies in the world." Emily''s eyes widened in shock before narrowing. A serious look appeared on her face that took Taka by surprise. She knew she wasn''t dealing with just anyone now. "So what information do you need?" "Ways to skip grades at school, ways to contact people and I need a fresh bank account setting up." "Why are you asking me to do this and not your parents? You don''t even know me?" She couldn''t help but wonder why he''d ask her for such favor''s and not just go straight to his parents. something didn''t add up. "I don''t want them knowing the truth about me, at least not yet." Her eyes widen as recognition of what he had said flash through her eyes. "Hmm that I can understand but clearly you''re not a normal child." "I guess you could say that." Taka said with a smile. A moment passed. Emily spoke with confidence. "How high exactly, is your I.Q?" "Hehe. . . well let''s say it''s high enough" Hesitate to ask but proceeding to ask anyway for peace of mind. "How high is high enough?" Unable to tell her the complete truth outright in case she went into shock. Taka told her while dancing around the subject. "Well let''s just say that compared to me, Einstein is third rate genius." Emily''s mouth gaped dumbfounded by what she had just heard, not believing it, but she knew by instinct alone that Taka wasn''t lying merely stating facts. Even though she believed him, the facts posed even more questions like. ''Why wouldn''t his parents know?'' ''Why hadn''t he told anyone before her?'' ''Why did he need the information he''d asked for? Why was it so urgent?'' ''Why does he need a fresh bank account?'' ''If he''s so intelligent surely he''d find a way himself?'' Tens of thoughts racing through her head. Emily wasn''t able to calm her mind until a voice was heard. "Hey Doc, don''t think about it so much. Everything will be explained in time." Returning to reality she stared intently at Taka. Before she had the chance to speak. Taka''s voice was heard. "Hey Doc, we haven''t got much time left before my family starts to become suspicious. I know what I''ve asked of you, is not something one should ask of people outside of the family but you''re the only one I trust." Without pausing she asked. "Why me? Why do you trust me? You don''t even know me?" A foreign thought was heard in her mind. ''You will find that out in the future.'' With a moment''s silence. Taka spoke with a slight sadness. While his eyes dimmed to a listless state, completely devoid of any feeling. "I know, I probably appear as a monster to you and to many other people but I don''t want to appear that way to my family." An air of ferociousness pervaded the air around Taka confirming the truth about what he''d said. He continued. - "Even if that means destroying everyone that steps onto my path, I will protect them." What he didn''t realise was that after he''d finished speaking. He''d continued muttering unconsciously. - ''I couldn''t protect them last time but this time, I will'' - A great heart-wrenching sadness could be heard in his voice. Hearing the muttered statement. Tears filled Emily''s eyes, moving toward Taka despite the Ferociousness he was radiating, she pulled him into her embrace as if protecting him from his own mind. Tears fell from her eyes. ''Poor child, who knows what he''s had to shoulder for his family without them knowing. He''s been protecting them from the shadows by himself with no support. Even if it''s only a little I need to help him, at the very least I need to be there for him.'' - Pushing his way out of Emily''s embrace, only to stare at her. The wildness in his eyes slowly hiding, retracting itself back into the abyss of his soul. With his beautiful gold and silver eyes concentrated on her, she couldn''t help but blush, Taka was truly too beautiful. Backing away she spoke. "The things you''ve asked of me, I''ll do, Just promise me that whenever you need help, come to me even if you can''t go to anybody else you can come to me." Nothing was said, only a simple nod could be seen. Shortly after Taka made a request. "Hey Doc, There is one more thing you can help me out with." "Hmm, what is it?" "Can you give me a full physical?" "Why?" Worry jumping to the forefront of her mind. "Don''t worry its nothing serious but I think you''ll be surprised if you do and I need to check something." "Hmm really? It shouldn''t be a problem but you''ll have to come by the research institute, I work at?" "Sure that''s not a problem, though I''ll have to find a way to get there without my parents finding out." "How about I tell them that you''re fine but you need time to rest, so I''ve offered to let you help me with my research. That way you won''t get bored and might learn something, plus you''ll have a Doctor looking after you?" She said tapping her chin. "Hmm, yeah that''s believable enough I guess. It also gives me an excuse to not be at home and not at school. Yeah, that''ll work. I hope you can lie well Doc?" Emily snorted at him. Finding this little rascal cuter the more she looked at him. "I''m a Doctor, of course, I can hehe." Taka couldn''t help but laugh out loud at how cute Emily appeared at that very moment. 11 The Morning After Edited Leaving Taka''s room and Emily organized her thoughts, making her way toward the living room, where Taka''s family were quietly waiting impatiently. Replaying the events of her mind. The talk with Taka still feeling surreal, she couldn''t help but feel happy yet, a little sad. Taka was a miracle. A miracle that was gifted with an intellect possibly surpassing all, yet at the same time cursed with a secret only he knew. Now she knew his secret too. Knowing all he was shouldering. She couldn''t help but feel the urge to tell his parents but she knew she couldn''t. He didn''t want them involved and she didn''t want to break his trust. Whatever he was planning, probably wasn''t safe and could possibly affect his family if she wasn''t careful. Not to mention, the comment Taka had made. He referred to himself as a monster. She couldn''t help but shiver as she remembered the look in his eyes. Obviously, something bad was going to happen or had already, but for one reason or another, Emily knew Taka would be fine. Maybe because she knew the truth. Taka really was a monster. A monster in the sense that he was far beyond what should exist on earth. So much of a monster in fact that he made even Einstein appear third-rate and not so impressive. Still thinking about his mystical eyes and beautiful face she couldn''t help giggling to herself. After filling Taka''s parents in on what was going to happen, they agreed immediately. Being the poor family they were, they knew this would be an amazing opportunity for Taka''s future. Not only that but they knew that the research institute that Doctor Harper worked at was highly advanced and had near-infinite funding from both the government and multiple private investors. Emily told them she''d arranged everything already; which surprised the Everlast''s. Though they couldn''t help but wonder why the Doctor had taken such an interest in their son. From what they knew Taka was an ordinary young lad, well that was if you took what happened a little earlier off the table. Due to Taka''s quick thinking and actions, his family had no recollection of what had happened earlier on in the day. Otherwise, he''d have no idea how to explain, how he''d managed to kill thirteen adult males while been completely uninjured. With all arrangements made Emily bid the family farewell. Returning from whence she came. For the rest of the night, no one bothered him. Both he and Fen were able to sleep soundly, returning to their blissful dream worlds. - Morning came. Taka awoke only to fine Fen snuggled up to his face. Sitting up slowly he gently stroked Fen''s little head. Feeling her head gently stroked she woke growling softly. Noticing Taka sitting up and smiling, all of her worries evaporated and with a jump she was back in his arms. "Morning Taka." "Morning Fen" "Hungry!" Fen stated. "Hmm, me too. Let''s go get breakfast." With a nod the pair of them proceeded toward the kitchen. Reaching the kitchen Taka realised his family were all already awake and in the middle of making a big breakfast. Noticing Taka, his father smiled. "You''re awake?" "Hmm, what''s with the big breakfast?" "Well, you''ve got a big day ahead of you, so we thought a big breakfast would keep you fed up longer, besides I''m sure Fen is hungry too?" "Oh, I guess you''re right." With a brief pause, he continued. "Thanks for cooking for Fen." His father nodded before looking at Fen. "Son, you never said where you found her?" Surprised by the sudden question. "Oh right I never did, did I? I found her in the forest or more accurately she found me. She was being attacked by a pack of wolves. Obviously she couldn''t defend herself so I saved her." His father froze before letting out a sigh. He thought to himself. ''Thankfully I asked him on my own, otherwise, it would have been a nightmare if Becky and his mother found out.'' Knowing what his son had done for the family, he wasn''t surprised by this latest revelation. "I''ll speak to your mother about letting Fen stay." "Really? You will?" Taka asked in excitement. "Of course, but you need to keep her under control. She obviously can''t stand anyone but you." "I understand Dad. . . . Thank you." "Its fine already." His father smiled. Finally sitting down to eat breakfast Taka asked Fen what she wanted which shocked his family. After he asked she answered. "Meat, meat, meat, meat!" To everyone else, all they heard was several barks but Taka laughed and simply passed Fen some of the meat on the table which Fen proceeded to happily gobble up. Stunned by the sight of him talking to Fen his families eyes nearly popped out of their heads. His father was the first to regain composure, followed by Becky and then his mother. Finishing breakfast Taka realised he had no idea how he was getting to the research institute Emily worked at. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He decided to ask his father. "Hey Dad, did Doc tell you how I was getting there today?" "Didn''t she tell you?" "Possibly but after everything that happened yesterday I think I may have forgotten" "ahaha don''t worry son Doctor Harper is sending a car to pick you up shortly" "Really?" Letting out a sigh of relief he realised that Emily had thought of everything. Surprised by the sudden revelation. A smile crept onto his face. Minutes passed the car arrived. 12 Arriving At The Research Institute Edited The car arrived. A man stepped out, arriving at the Everlast''s front door. - Inside the Everlast house. Taka was still talking to his father when a knock was heard at the door. Knowing it was the driver, who had come to collect his son, Taka''s father wanted to greet the driver first. Opening the door Taka''s father was gobsmacked. The driver, who he had imagined to be a short average looking man was nothing like he had expected. Sporting a height of about 6-foot 8 inches or about 195 centimeters the driver towered above most average men including Taka''s father. Black hair outlined his face while his bright blue eyes lit it. His broad chest muscles and wide shoulders filled his suit perfectly. With a gun holstered under each arm. - His appearance gave off a feeling of both danger and elegance, in perfect equilibrium. Unable to get his words out, Taka''s father invited the man into the house using hand gestures. Walking into the living room of the house, the man noticed Taka sitting facing the window, looking out toward the forest. - Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. A somewhat serene look could be seen on Taka''s face, with a hint of longing hidden deep within. As the man laid his eyes on the boy, his pupils narrowed till they were almost unnoticeable. The driver wasn''t any ordinary man or ordinary driver for that matter. He was Emily''s personal driver. With his experience being ex-special forces, as well as being a top-ranking mercenary he had seen many dangerous people but from this child in front of him, he could feel something that even frightened himself. The feeling was as if the person in front of him was the very embodiment of death. He truly felt as if the child in front of him was the grim Reaper in human form. Unconsciously releasing his own killing intent. - Fen reacted, jumping off Taka''s lap and attacking without a second thought. Before he could react the wolf appeared right in front of him baring its teeth, seconds from ripping his throat out. Without time to react there was nothing, he could do. Expecting to be bitten he braced himself for something that never came. Just when Fen was about to deal with the driver a voice was heard from the Taka. "Fen that''s enough." A bark could be heard answering but then Taka''s impatient voice could be heard again. "You''ve taught him a lesson already and it''s not like he did it on purpose." An unhappy bark was heard but she soon returned to Taka''s side and proceeded to lay on his head. - Cold sweat dripped down the man''s back as he realized what he''d done wrong. Unconsciously releasing his killing intent had made the wolf attack and though the child knew what he''d done, he didn''t seem to hold a grudge about it. - Not hesitating any longing he introduced himself. "Young master Everlast, I will be the one driving you from now on. My name is Darrius Witcher but you can call me Snow." Taka nodded. With that Taka bid his father farewell. Though his father didn''t really notice due to the fact he was still shocked at how Snow had addressed his son. Taka got into the car, not in the back mind you but next to snow in the front. - Now in the car with Snow, Taka quickly used his observe skill to find any information that could be useful to him. ''Observe'' - [Name: Darrius ''Snow'' Witcher] [Male] [Titles: ''The King Of Mercenaries'', ''The Crimson Snow'', ''Uncle Snow'', ''Ex-Special Forces''] -Attributes- Health: 56 Strength: 41 Speed: 44 Agility: 43 Intelligence: 56 -- Loyal -- Trustworthy -- Protective -- Animal instincts - Darrius ''Snow'' Witcher is the driver and bodyguard of Emily Harper. While having a dark past filled with deeds he wishes to forget when he went by the name ''The Crimson Snow'', he still maintains hold of his light; protecting Emily Harper since birth due to a promise he made to his childhood friend (Emily''s father) when they were children. Currently, he is observing Taka Everlast and hoping he isn''t a threat to Emily''s safety. - Taka nodded to himself after seeing Snow''s status. Several minutes passed before Taka decided to speak. "Hey Snow?" "Yes, young master?" "Your Ex-special forces, right?" "That''s correct young master, how did you know?" Completely ignoring Snow''s question Taka continued. "You were an assassin for a while, right?" Suddenly, Snow slammed the brakes on and turned his head to stare at Taka in fear. While changing the way he addressed him. "Sir, who are you? "I''m Taka Everlast, Why?" "Sir, are you lying to me right now?" A look of complete derision filled Taka''s face. "And why would I need to lie to a weakling, like you?" A blast of killing intent was released by Taka and the car seemed to freeze. "GULP!" Cold sweat covered Snow''s back. "If I wanted to lie to you I could have gone with the whole innocent act, don''t you think?" "What you said makes sense..." Snow nodded before continuing. "...but why are you asking?" Confusion now filled Taka''s face. "Ask what?" "About me being an assassin?" "Oh that?..... Well, I felt it when you released your intent earlier and I guess, I was just wondering?" Taka said as he scratched the back of his neck in slight embarrassment. "Wait? That''s it?" "Yeah pretty much. Why? What were you expecting?" At this point, Snow felt like laughing at himself. Before he came to pick Taka up, Emily warned him that Taka was a unique one, one not to mess with or suffer the consequences but he figured she was joking, clearly, he was wrong. Calming down he apologized to Taka. "Sorry about that younger master." "About what?" Again caught in confusion. "The fact I jumped to conclusions about you and for releasing my intent in your home." "Oh that . . . don''t worry about it, I understand." Snow started driving again this time a little more at ease. "Hey Snow." "Yes, young master?" "Can you stop calling me young master?" "I can if you would like but what should I call you instead?" "Call me Taka and I''ll call you Uncle Snow, alright?" Surprised by how innocent Taka seemed a chuckle sounded out of Snow''s mouth. "Alright, I''ll call you Taka from now on and you can call me Uncle Snow if you prefer." "Well that''s that then Hehe" Taka giggled to himself for a while which helped Snow see that Taka truly was a child after all but he couldn''t help but want to ask why a cute child such as Taka had such a strong killing intent. Continuing the drive toward the research institute miles and miles went by, as they did Snow and Taka got closer, with Taka asking him random questions and calling him Uncle Snow, Snow quickly become very fond of Taka. - "Hey, Uncle Snow are you free after Emily has finished my tests?" "I may be, depends when you finish I guess, Why do you ask kid?" "Well you''re one of the few people that I know who can fight, so I was wondering if you could spar with me for a while?" Thinking for a while Snow finally answered. "Hmm it should be alright but we''ll have to get Miss Emily''s permission." Taka burst into a fit of laughter. "Ahahah then it''s a promise." Following Taka''s laughter, Snow couldn''t help but join in. - Arriving at the research institute after half an hour''s drive, Snow and Taka now seemed like brothers laughing and joking. Pulling up to the institute, there were big gates protecting it from the outside making it look almost fortress-like. After passing the security point Snow parked the car. After which both he and Taka left the car. Walking into the lobby Taka was surprised. The entrance to the lobby was completely made of glass which was molded into a sphere shape making the lobby seem almost futuristic. "Uncle Snow, want to see something funny?" "What is it?" "Give me a piggyback first then you''ll see?" Snow chuckled but didn''t refuse. Putting Taka on his back he asked. "So where''s the funny part kid?" "Watch, the researchers are going to tell you off for bringing your nephew to a ''Highly Advanced'' research institute." Confused Snow asks. "And what''s so funny about that?" "Because they''ll get all high and mighty thinking they''re better than you only to be shut down by me ahahahah." "Kid, why would you do that?" "The way they''re looking at you is getting on my nerves." A chill was heard from Taka''s voice but Snow could only feel warmth from what he had said. What Snow didn''t realise was that Taka had already called Emily and told her he was here and that he was going to cause some trouble, when she was told, Emily just laughed and said she would play along with it. Snow was shocked because exactly like Taka had said, the researches started to stare and point followed by some of them starting to walk over. "See, told you these idiots would try something. Big-headed idiots only matched by the amount of arrogance they possess." The contempt Taka held in his voice couldn''t go unnoticed by Snow. For all the time that Snow and Taka had spoken, never had Taka showed contempt for him but towards these so-called scientists, Taka spoke as if they were idiots not only idiots but idiots of the highest caliber. At this point, Emily was already close by watching everything play out and finding it very amusing. As the scientists approached, Taka spoke to Snow in a voice so innocent anyone would be fooled. "Uncle Snow, why are there so many people surrounding us?" A stiffened smile surfaced on Snow''s lips. "I don''t know, I''ll ask." Turning to the scientist he asked. "What can I do for all of you?" The scientists looked at him with sneers on their faces. "Who told you it was okay to bring your nephew to this research institute?" Another voice was heard. "This is a highly advanced research institute not a place for a child" A voice could be heard in Snow''s ear which caused his mouth to twitch. "See I told you." Getting down from Snow''s back Taka walked in front of him only to look at the scientists with the same expression they had held toward Snow. A voice of contempt appeared from Taka''s mouth. "Well well well, what do we have here? Oh I know, a big bunch of idiots." The scientists were angered. "What did you just say? You little punk" Taka replied while speaking incredibly fast. "A bunch of morons in a highly advanced research institute, say what?" With perfect synchronization they all replied. "What?!" With this reply, Snow burst out laughing and so did the other non-scientists in the lobby. Finally realising what had happened, all the scientists could do was stare at Taka in anger while Taka just stood there with a smirk on his face. As one of the embarrassed scientists turned around to leave, he spotted Emily. "Doctor Harper?" As the name was called out all of them turned around to look, only to see Doctor Harper clearly standing there. One of the head scientists spoke. "Doctor Harper, you''ve got to help us?" "What has happened?" "One of the security personnel brought his nephew to work with him and now they are insulting us." Nearly everyone who wasn''t a scientist nearly spat out blood, this included Emily herself. After watching the whole shenanigans she knew who was in the wrong. "I''ll see what I can do." Hearing this they were all elated. Walking toward where Taka was situated, she finally spotted him. As they were all expecting punishment to be doled out, they were shocked by what happened next. "Taka." "Yo." - After hearing the greeting they all knew what was happening, instead of continuing to embarrass themselves they all dispersed without another word after all a child had just outplayed them. Snow was so happy he spun Taka around while laughing before filling Emily in on what had happened, including everything at the house which made Emily swallow a large "GULP!" - While Snow and Emily were talking, Taka was interacting with the rest of the non-scientists, clearly, they appreciated what he had done. By bringing the scientists down to size, they all knew that they would have an easier life in the future. Finally finishing their chat Emily came back over with Snow to pick Taka up and bring him to her research lab. To proceed with the tests she''d promised Taka but why he wanted the tests she still didn''t know. 13 Snow Edited While walking towards Emily''s research lab Taka spoke to Snow, both laughing their heads off. "Ahahah Uncle Snow I told you it would be funny." "Kid you truly are a genius, hahahahah their faces were a picture." "I know, you could see the hope in their eyes when Emily appeared but when she called out my name they all just paled hahaha." Emily finally spoke up. "That was quite evil of you Taka." A snort could be heard from Taka. "They deserved it, being rude to Uncle Snow like that. They deserved much worse than just me embarrassing them." Taka''s killing intent permeated the air. Snow realised it straight away but the only thing Emily felt was a drop in temperature. Noticing Taka getting annoyed, Snow gently rubbed Taka''s head being careful not to disturb Fen. "Taka, Thank you for getting angry on my behalf but you don''t need to, do you really think Miss Emily would let them get away with it?" A light seemed to turn on in Taka''s mind, now he finally understood the situation. Staying quiet for a while Emily spoke up. "Taka?" "What''s up?" "Why do you call Snow, Uncle?" "Why do I?" "Yeah?" "Well because it just seems natural, don''t cha think Uncle Snow?" "Damn right kid haha." Snow was clearly happy about Taka''s response. "Is that really the reason Taka?" Emily''s tone turning serious. The childish tone in Taka''s voice disappeared and his aura changed. Much to Snow''s surprise. He felt this was the first time seeing the true Taka, mainly because it was. Taka spoke. "Emily?" "Yes?" "You should know by now that everything I do is for a reason? Correct?" "Correct." "The reason I refer to Snow as Uncle Snow is because I deem him as someone who has the capabilities of someone who can teach me something and be a mentor to me." - Emily''s mouth gaped unable to shut it even by the time they had reached her research lab. Snow couldn''t understand why she was still so stunned at Taka''s response. He spoke up. "Is it that surprising that the kid thinks he can learn something from me?" With no emotion in her voice whatsoever Emily responded. "YES!" "Why?" Asked Snow with a slightly stunned expression. "If I said, that even the greatest mind, for example, Einstein, doesn''t have the capabilities to teach Taka would you understand then?" The tone in Snows voice changed from jovial to serious. "What do you mean Emily?" "Nobody can teach Taka." Confusion apparent on his face Snow asked. "Why?" "Well from my guess. . . . Taka is the one most intelligent people to ever roam this planet." It was now Snow''s turn to be gobsmacked his face paling. Turning quickly to face Taka, not knowing what to say. "Kid, is what she said true?!" "Yes Uncle Snow, it''s true." "Well if it''s true, what can I possibly teach you?" Both of Taka''s eyes glowed visibly. "Trust me Uncle Snow, you have much more to offer than you could possibly imagine." Both Emily and Snow were surprised by his response but decided to leave it at that for now. Back in the research lab Emily and Taka were talking while Snow was taking a break to get himself some food but he''d promise to bring Taka some on his way back. Emily was interested in what tests Taka wanted her to run on him. "So what tests do you want Taka?" "Before we get to that, you need to promise me that whatever goes on in this lab, nobody else outside the three of us will know about it?" Before continuing his sentence Taka paused and thought for a while before speaking up. "That includes your father." Alarm could be seen smeared right across Emily''s face. "You know about my Father?" "Not exactly, but I know that he must be someone special to be able to employ Uncle Snow. If my guess isn''t wrong, from the deductions I''ve made and from the amount of influence you hold in this research institute, your Father should be either the owner, of the institute or at the very minimum the head of the institute but there is always the possibility of him being both." Emily was shocked but she barely managed to get her words out. "The whole incident earlier..... was you gaining information about the influence I held?" Sitting back in his chair Taka calmly replied. "Well not entirely. I really did do it because those idiots had annoyed me." "So that''s how you figured out who my father was?" As he was speaking Snow walked in. "Well, yeah and the fact that I knew you wouldn''t be able to employ Uncle Snow yourself." Confusion appeared on Emily''s face while Snow spat all the food he was eating out. Emily followed up by asking a question. "Why do you say that?" "Say what?" Confusion now on Taka''s face. "That I wouldn''t be able to employ Snow myself?" Turning to Snow and speaking in a questioning tone. "That''s obvious, right?" Before Emily could speak, Snow interrupted. "Kid, Say no more!" "But Uncle Snow?" "She doesn''t need to know." Noticing that her existence was being completely ignored Emily got annoyed. "I don''t need to know what exactly?" Looking at each other, they tried to piece a lie together just by using eye contact. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Taka, tell me!!?!" At a loss for what to do, Taka looked at Snow. Snow released a sigh. "Taka, tell her." "But? You literally just told me not too. Make your mind up already old man." Snow just shrugged. "Its fine kid, she would''ve found out eventually." Turning toward Emily, Taka spoke. "Uncle Snow is....." "Is what Taka?" ".... The king of mercenaries" A pin could be heard dropping. Emily''s mouth gaped to the point her jaw almost touched the floor. Even Snow''s eyes widened. This was totally not what he''d expected Taka to say. He was expecting Taka to tell her about him been ex-special forces or an ex-assassin, never in his wildest dreams did he expect his biggest secret to be exposed just like that. He couldn''t help but ask. "Kid....How did you know?" Taka had to quickly make up a plausible lie. He''d heard about Snow in his past life and the deeds he''d committed but with the addition of the information ''Observe'' had given him, making up a lie was simple. "When you introduced yourself as Darrius Witcher. I found it strange because when you spoke your name there wasn''t a hint of pride despite the fact you were ex-special forces, yet when you told me I could call you Snow, the pride in your voice was so strong it was almost suffocating. From what I know there is only one such Snow in the ranks of top-ranking mercenaries, which is more commonly referred to as ''The Crimson Snow''" Shocked by what Taka knew Snow couldn''t hold back. "How did you know that was me though?" With pride in his voice Taka spoke. "There is a famous quote that many mercenaries follow it goes ''Be like snow- cold but beautiful''. After seeing your appearance it was pretty simple to put two and two together." Intend of getting annoyed Snow merely chuckled. "You really are a genius, Ay kid?" Rubbing the back of his head, Taka seemed a little embarrassed by the praise, well that''s how it appeared. The real reason Taka was embarrassed was that the only reason he knew who Snow was, was because of his dealings in his previous life and his skill. During their whole conversation, Emily was quiet mainly due to the shocking information she had just found out. 14 The Tests Edited After Emily snapped out of her shock, Taka began explaining the tests he wanted concluding. From their conservation, Emily gained a greater understanding of the tests to be done but she still didn''t really get why Taka wanted them done. Three main tests were to be done. The first an endurance test to see how long Taka could run for. He wanted to see how long his stamina would last. The second test being speed. This test would calculate how quickly Taka could reach his top speed and what his top speed was. The third test was strength. This test would see the maximum weight Taka could lift. This test would be similar to the last. These tests were for two reasons. The first reason was to check just how accurate the system was and to see what he would gain by pushing himself to the limit of what he was capable of. After explaining the three main tests Emily had a grasp of what he was actually testing. His limits or to be more accurate the limits of his body. With the three tests explained Taka added a fourth but this test completely shocked both Emily and Snow. The fourth test was to test the limits of his skill [Immunity to the elements]. He suggested to test him in extreme heat, extreme cold and against electricity. When she heard him say he wanted to be tested against electricity Emily officially thought Taka was crazy but thinking about it, she knew he had thought of every little detail so she reluctantly agreed. Never the less the fourth test was agreed on though some of the details were slightly different from how Taka had imagined them. For example, he wanted to test his body against fire but Emily thought he meant extreme heat but he could always test himself for flame resistance. He was happy with the arrangement for the tests but even so, he was a little regretful. He wished he could create a test to test the limits of all of his skills but sadly he knew that wasn''t possible. Before the tests began he suggested to Emily to call his parents to tell them he would be stopping in the research institute for a few days. When she asked why Taka explained that she would understand when the tests began. Without questioning him, she called his parents to let them know he was helping with some research that would last a few days. Obviously his parents were all for it. Just before hanging up Emily passed him the phone so he could speak to his folks, after telling him to behave and do as Doctor Harper told him he hung up only to turn around to see Snow laughing so much he was nearly crying. "If only they knew what you were really like." Hearing what Snow had said all he could do was stiffly smile. What Snow said was true, Taka was no ordinary ten year old. Taka walked into the lab where the tests were going to take place, only to see Emily finishing setting up the equipment. "Doctor Harper, are we almost ready to begin." A smirk played on Emily''s lips. "Since when do you call me by my official title Taka?" Asking Taka in a teasing tone only to have Taka reply in a serious one. "This is your professional environment, so I should address you officially, not to mention that I am about to proceed with tests. That makes me the patient and you the Doctor." "Still sounds strange though." Emily let out a chuckle before getting serious. "Which test shall we proceed with first?" Taka casually glanced around before asking. "Shall we start with the longest or the shortest test first?" "Shall we go with sprinting first? It should take the least amount of time?" "Sounds good" With Taka agreeing the tests began. The sprinting tests were being held on a running track. On the test, Taka blew past Snow and Emily hitting 28mph or 45kph scaring them half to death. He ran so fast in fact that both Emily and Snow thought the equipment was faulty or their eyes. So In the next run, they changed the equipment but it still showed the same. The next test was strength. Taka had chosen a basic bench press to test his strength. Though it wasn''t testing his entire bodily strength, he knew it would show him a good baseline. On the first lift, he plated the barbell up with 50 kilograms. This was as much as the average untrained man could lift. Lifting it easily he increased the weight. He kept doing this until he hit 160kg. Realizing he couldn''t lift anymore he finished the test there but not before scaring Emily and Snow half to death, they both couldn''t believe what they were seeing. Seeing a 10 year old bench press as much as a professional weight lifter shocked them to say the least. Taka put the weights down only to hear Snow speak. "You really are a freak, you know that kid?" "You''re hardly one to speak are you, Uncle Snow, or should I call you ''Mighty King of the mercenaries''?" They both laughed before Taka spoke. "Uncle Snow, I really didn''t think it would be this crazy if I''m honest." "What do you mean kid?" Taka spoke in a gloomy tone. "I mean, I knew it would be a little higher than normal but not this much higher." Seeing Taka''s gloomy countenance, Snow felt his heartache. "Kid, don''t worry about it too much, it''s better to be a freak than normal anyway. Just look at me, I''m the mighty King of the mercenaries ahahaha" Hearing Snow joking around he started to brighten up. "Guess it''s about time for the next test?" "Hmm it would seem so, Emily is just setting it up" Walking to where Emily was. He began thinking about how overpowered his system. He knew that in the future he would have to be careful not to attract the attention of dangerous individuals, at least until he had enough power. The endurance test began. As Emily watched him run, time slipped by. 1 hour. . . 2 hours . . . 3 hours . . . 4 hours . . . 5 hours . . . Time passed and Taka soon came to the conclusion that his stamina refilled more quickly than he could use it. Though it was a positive thing to discover, it made the test completely pointless. "So this is the surprise you were telling me about?" After running for several hours Emily could see that Taka wasn''t even the slightest bit fatigued. "Should I stop?" asked Taka. "Why? "Because waiting for me to get tired is like waiting for time to turn backward, it''s never going to happen." "Didn''t you want to test it?" "Hmm I did but now I''ve figured it''s pointless." "Well if that''s what you want." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Emily could also see there was no point in the test, after watching his vitals for hours there was no change. He may as well of being sleeping, his heart rate was that steady. Finishing the test they all agreed to do the final test the next day after they had all slept and rested. Again Taka asked Snow to spar much to Emily''s surprise, after asking Emily for permission Snow agreed to spar once they''d finished the test tomorrow. Elation filled Taka''s face. Falling to sleep. Taka was looking forward to tomorrow more and more. 15 The Final Test Edited Waking up Taka flipped out of bed. Firmly landing on his feet almost like a cat. Turning to gaze at his bed, he spotted Fen still sleeping. Not wanting to wake the little wolf, he went to take a shower. Finishing his shower and walking out of the bathroom, he took a look around the room. The room was one of Emily''s private ones, which she sometimes stopped in if she''d stayed at work too late, which was most of the time. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Calling it a room though, was a slight underestimation. The room was practically an apartment on its own. With a bathroom, kitchen, bedroom, and a living room not to mention the most important room....The games room. After getting dressed Taka was about to cook himself some food when a knock was heard at his door. Opening the door, he was greeted with a cheesy smile. It was Snow. "Uncle Snow, good morning." "Yeah yeah hurry up and let me in, the breakfast I got us is going cold." "Wooo!!!!!! You got food hahaha." "Alright, kid there''s no need to get so excited its only food. Now go and get the plates." Taka sprang to the kitchen cupboards to get the plates before sitting down to eat breakfast with Snow. With the smell of food Fen woke and proceeded to gobble down the food that Snow had gotten for her. By this point, Snow found that Fen was quite the harmless little cub. Though she didn''t like anyone other than Taka, she caused no trouble and quietly accompanied Taka wherever he went. Well, that was unless someone provoked Taka in any way then she would attack without warning, which he found out the hard way. Eating with Snow was a pleasant experience for Taka. Both he and Snow had become best buds in no time, though this was probably because of Taka''s mental age being similar to Snow''s current age. Eating his breakfast Taka slipped into deep thought about the final test today. Seeing him lost in thought Snow spoke up to snap him out of it. "Something up kid?" Taka just nodded. "Anything I can help with?" "I can be honest with you, can''t I Uncle Snow?" "Of course, anything you say stays between us." Taka knew he could trust Snow. Though they had only known each other for an impressively short amount of time, Snow''s word was his bond, he wouldn''t break his word. "It''s about today''s tests?" "What''s worrying you about them?" Snow was puzzled. He knew from being told by Emily that Taka had requested these tests, so he didn''t understand what was wrong. Taka spoke. "If I''m honest, I don''t think, how do I say it? Erm, I feel that the test isn''t right for my purposes." Tilting his head Snow asks. "How so?" "I wanted to test my resistance to fire not heat. The tests for the other elements still suit their purposes but the first one obviously falls short of what I''m really testing." Snow''s face was blank. He spoke slowly. "Kid....Did you just say you wanted to test your resistance to fire? as in flames?" "Yeah, you didn''t hear wrong Uncle Snow." "Seriously kid, I''m starting to wonder if you really are crazy. But knowing you there''s a reason. So what can I help you with?" "I need fire or at the very least a place where I can be exposed to flames" Snow thought for a while the nodded and spoke. "So basically you need a furnace?" "Yep pretty much" A smile and a nod came from Taka. "Kid you''re crazy!!!" "Well, that''s debatable." "How is it debatable!?!?! You want to try your luck against fire!! More than crazy that''s suicidal." "Do I look suicidal to you Snow?" The serious and mature tone appeared once again from Taka''s mouth. When Snow heard his name called normally, he knew straight away how serious Taka was. A problem found its way into both of their heads. That problem''s name was Emily. There was no way in hell that she would allow them to try what they were going to do. In all fairness, no person in their right mind would attempt what Taka wanted to do. Flames were dangerous on their own, away from people, let alone to test a person''s resistance to it, it was practically suicide. So why would Snow do it to help Taka out? The answer was simple. . . . Instinct. For some reason, he knew Taka wouldn''t do anything to harm himself. Taking that into consideration and all the freaking crazy things Taka had done the previous day. Snow knew Taka would be fine but he still wanted to take precautions. But could precautions be taken? Taka was quite literally playing with fire. Knowing Emily would never allow such a test, they had to find a way around it. An idea began forming in Taka''s mind. Using his godly hacker skills. The problem was no longer a problem but a simple task. The final test would be taking place inside a chamber. By hacking the test chamber and inputting a program that loaded as soon as the activation button was pressed, the test could no longer be canceled or stopped. If something went wrong Taka would probably die but that was the risk he was willing to take. Finishing his preparation''s Taka went back to change in his room. By the time he reached the lab Emily and Snow were already present. Everything was ready. The test began but Emily soon noticed that there was a problem. The controls for the test chamber were malfunctioning. By the time Emily spotted it, it was already too late. The temperature started to drop far beyond what any normal human or creature could withstand. This was the first part of the test, resistance to the cold. Panic and fear erupted in Emily''s mind, as she was about to get help, she noticed something strange. Glancing at the temperature gauge which read out absolute zero Emily was shocked by the fact Taka seemed completely fine. Shortly after the temperature in the chamber hit absolute zero, it started to spike, climbing back up to a normal temperature but then soon far surpassing normal. As the temperature climbed, the chamber began releasing flames followed by electricity. With flames roaring and electricity hissing panic once again overtook Emily but as she observed, both flames and electricity started to converge on Taka. Emily blanched. She was so scared, worried that Taka would die, however, what she thought would happen never came to pass. The electricity and flame embraced Taka within them making his appearance somewhat godly. The combination of the electric and flames had an odd reaction with Taka''s appearance. Hair spiked, energy surging, electricity covering his aura. He appeared like some sort of deity; His presence almost godly. Seeing this Emily was mesmerized, having never seen anything quite like this before. Not taking her eyes off him for a second, not even realising how odd the current situation was. Snow who stood in the back simply smiled and admired the majesty before him. During this whole phenomena, Taka was enjoying immersing himself in flames. Thanks to his [Immunity to the Elements] skill he didn''t have to worry about the consequences of being burnt by fire from now on. Though his body could freely bathe in flames it was a different story for his clothes. The test finally came to an end. Stepping out of the chamber Snow was waiting for him with a fresh change of clothes. Snow displayed a smile. A smile of excitement. Taka laughed. Now the tests were over the fun could begin. They could now fight. 16 Crimson Snow VS The Reaper Edited After the test. Emily checked Taka over to make sure he was alright. Worry never left her face until she found out for sure he was alright. An hour passed. Within the research institute. In a secluded Dojo. Two fighters were facing one another. The air tense. Their killing intents released. The air cold, bitterly so. With a nod, both of them drew their respective weapons. One holding a Katana. The other holding a combat knife. With the drawing of weapons, a wind kicked up. The wind was a combination of both fighters fighting intents. One of the sword and one of the fist. As their intents clashed the wind grew stronger. The standoff continued with both of them trying to grasp the attacking advantage. Both showed no weaknesses. The scene of this fight was peculiar. In any normal situation, many people would think the people fighting were teacher and student. Obviously this was Snow and Taka. Seeing them now though, they appeared as two warriors ready to kill. Despite this being a sparring match between the two, neither of them were taking it lightly especially Snow; Having faced some of the most dangerous people in the world, he was used to fighting deadly people but having the experience he did, he knew this fight with Taka would be far from easy. In fact, he had a strong feeling that if he wasn''t careful or he didn''t face Taka completely seriously, there would be a serious chance he could die. On the other hand Taka was calm. Maybe due to his skill [Gamers mind] or due to his high-level fighting skills but all he could currently feel was excitement. The more excited he became the more of his aura he released, as Snow felt this he reciprocated. At this point they had released there aura''s to the point they had started to solidify. Behind Snow a scene of blooded snow as it fell from the sky. Behind Taka the silhouette of a reaper grew clearer and clearer. Snow''s aura completely solidified. The scene of blooded snow falling was now joined by an ancient battlefield. Snow now appeared like an ancient warrior from a legend; a survivor of many a blood-curdling battle. Taka''s aura continued to climb, as it did the silhouette of the reaper behind him solidified. By the time it became almost corporal it merged into Taka. With the merge came an even more frightening aura causing cold sweat to drip down Snows back. Though Snow was ready for it, the aura now released by Taka was something only the dead got to experience. Taka realised he had released too much of his power, though it was less than ten percent. With just a miserly ten percent he could already crush Snow''s aura; you may be wondering how is it possible for Taka''s aura to overpower Snows? simple, the aura Taka possessed was a combination of all of his past and current experiences. Despite all of the good deeds Taka had done in his past life, there was a reason people called him the ''Reaper''. Following this Taka began to restrain his aura this was only a spar after all and his aura wouldn''t help here. His main purpose for this spar was to see how well he could fight against someone whose physical abilities were so much higher than his own. You may be wondering why Taka would do such a thing? Imagine playing a video game but your character in the game is invincible. To begin with, it would be a lot of fun but after some time had passed the game would become pointless and boring. So the reason for this spar was to see how much he needed to improve, his level and attributes to evenly match Snow. That would at the very minimum be able to successfully defend himself against most people. As Taka''s aura calmed, Snow prepared to fight again. With fighting intents clashing again Taka attempted to rush Snow but as he did a notification from the system was heard. [DING] [Host is fighting a very powerful existence. Mission now available. Does the host wish to view the mission?] [Y/N[ Without a second thought, Taka pressed yes. [Host confirmed] [Mission- Host needs to hold out against [The Crimson Snow] for a total of 5 minutes] [Reward] - 2000 experience points -Unlock new system ability - Seeing the rewards Taka''s eyes nearly popped right out of his head. Excitement promising to overwhelm him. It was only when he stopped to think. Before proceeding with the mission Taka remembered something from the novels he had read in his previous life, the fact that every mission comes with not only a reward but a punishment as well. Clicking just below the rewards. The punishment section revealed itself. [Punishment] [If Host fails to complete his first mission, Host will be locked out of the system for 2 years without access to any of his skills or abilities] The savageness the system showed shocked Taka. ''Now this is how systems are supposed to be'' Though this took a while to explain it merely happened in the time it took someone to blink. Without thinking twice Taka rushed Snow slicing down with his katana. Snow dodged to the right and threw a swift kick toward Taka. Taka could see the kick coming but his body didn''t move in time. "BANG!!!!!" Taka flew straight into the wall. Groaning Taka sat up, blood trickling from his mouth. Clearly Snow wasn''t taking any chances after the display of his aura earlier. Snow stood there confused. ''Taka was supposed to be stronger than this.'' Completely forgetting Taka was only 10 years old. Taka now knew how strong Snow was. Not wasting any time he added 15 attribute points to all of his attributes, not including his intelligence and luck. With the sudden increase to his attribute points, power surged within Taka. His strength alone had now exceeded 310 kilograms. His speed exceeded 50 miles per hour. With the increase in his health attribute came faster healing, soon he was back on his feet and stronger than ever. Looking at Snow, Taka smirked and cracked his neck. "Well if we''re warmed up can we get started?" Hearing his comment Snow immediately attacks. Kicking out the same way he did last time. Expecting it to hit, Snow smirked in confidence. But unlike last time Taka was prepared and a hell of a lot stronger. Looking at the incoming kick Taka snorted and replied in kind with an identical kick. This time it was Snow''s turn to take flying lessons straight into the wall. "BANG!!!!!" Snow groaned as he sat up. Seeming to repeat the same actions Taka had just make. Concentrating on Taka, astonishment flashed behind Snow''s eyes, he knew Taka was strong but this was ridiculous. Snow stood to wipe the blood off his lips. "Kid, can''t you take it easy on an Oldman?" "Uncle Snow I could say the same. If anyone saw you hit me just now, they would be screaming child abuse." They both chuckled. Regaining their respective fighting stances they both focused ready for their next clash. From the last clash, Taka realised he hadn''t controlled his newly acquired strength enough breaking some of Snow''s ribs. Time ticked by, between the time that the fight had started and now almost 3 minutes had passed. Though not much had happened in the fight both of them had to stop for a little while due to the impact with the wall. After all, they are only human. With time running down Taka became excited he only needed to hold out for another 2 minutes and the mission was completed with the prospect in mind, he decided to actually fight Snow seriously. The atmosphere grew tenser. They both rushed at each other. Sword and knife clashed. Kicks thrown left and right. Before long Snow landed a solid hit. A punch right in the stomach of Taka. Taka quickly responded with a vicious knee to the chin of Snow, making him withdraw toward the wall but Taka didn''t let up throwing a punch right at Snow''s head. With nowhere to go Snow could only dodge to the right. Taka''s punch landed, not on Snow but the wall behind him. The combination of Taka''s speed and strength made the punch hellishly destructive. The punch landed on the wall followed by an explosion and a hole appearing. All Snow could do was stare. Stepping out of the rubble of the wall Taka heard the notification he had been waiting for. [DING] [MISSION COMPLETE] [REWARD] - 2000 experience points - Unlock new system ability - His level quickly surged all the way to level 5 but what Taka was most curious about was the the new ability the system had gained. Opening the system he spotted a new option [System abilities]. Below this was two options [Delete skill] and [Combine skill]. The new abilities did exactly as they stated one deleted skills, the other could combine them, though there was a chance the combination of skills may fail. Seeing Snow exhausted they called their sparring session to an end. Though the sparring session was a very nice way of saying deathmatch. Taka quickly grabbed some medicine from the system shop to quickly heal Snow''s ribs as it was his fault for not controlling his strength during the spar. Taking the medicine Snow was stupefied by how quickly his ribs had healed. After healing they both went to wash and change. Then proceeded to go find Emily once again. ------------- - - Taka''s new status - [Name: Taka Everlast] [Male] [Titles: ''The Reaper'', ''Analog'' Age: 10 (Real age: 30) Level: 5 Experience: 50/1000 Life points: 5500/5500 Stamina: 20,900/20,900 -Attributes- Health: 55 --Current lifespan: 225 Years --Self Healing: Accelerated healing Strength: 51 -- Maximum liftable weight: 510kg -- Body strength: Peak humans strength Speed: 50 --Maximum sprint speed: 98mph/157kph Agility: 54 Intelligence: 278 Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. --Basic intelligence (Understanding of things: 50) --Memory Palace (Never forget: 100) --Future-past experience (Knowledge of the future: 100) -- New-old life --(Despite having high intelligence, Host will still show signs of stupidity due to current age) Luck: 63 Free attribute points: 60 - [Passive skills] --Understand and speak all languages --Pain tolerance --Silent steps (Walk softly but carry a big gun) --Heightened senses --Immunity to the elements --Animal Affinity --Talk to the Animals --Gamers mind --Gamers body [Skills] --God level Hacker-(Rank: Maxed) --Combat Proficiency-(Rank: Advanced) --Weapon Proficiency-(Rank: Mastered) --Vehicle Proficiency-(Rank: Advanced) --Martial arts (Rank: Advanced) --Parkour (Rank: Mastered) --Telekinesis (Rank: Mastered) --Observe --Intimidate (Rank: Intermediate) --Intent (Rank: Advanced) - [Systems abilities] -Delete skills -Combine skills - -Inventory- --Katana x 2 --Handgun x 2 --Sniper rifle --Under Armour (Protects from bullet and stab wounds) --SUV x 3 --Money- $1640 --Combat knives x 15 - [System shop](Unlocked) - [Mission menu](Unlocked) 17 Don’t cause me to raise my hand. . . . Edited Looking over his new stats Taka couldn''t help but feel surprised. After one mission, his stats had already grown to be on par with a seasoned professional like Snow. This filled him with both glee and a small amount of apprehension. Glee at the fact he was getting stronger, much stronger and apprehension at the very fact that unlike Snow, he hadn''t needed to go through all of the trials and tribulations to gain his strength, unlike Snow. In a way, he felt almost cheated; oh the irony. While reflecting on his stats, a notification rung out from the system. - [Ding] - [New perks now available for attributes: Health, Strength, Speed, and Agility.] - ''System show perks that are now available for me to chose.'' - [As you request Host.] - [Health Perk Available: -- Instant heal (50) (Can be used 3 times in a day.)] [Strength Perk Available: -- Berzerker (50) (Increases all stats by 3 times. Intelligence reduces to 1/3 when this perk is activated. The host will lose consciousness and be greatly weakened for several days after using this skill. This problem with vanish when the host is strong enough to handle the skill.)] [Speed Perk Available: -- Phantom (50) (When activated this perk allows the host to move with the speed and grace of a phantom. Doubles speed for a duration of 5 minutes. Perk cooldown time: 20 Minutes. The Duration of this perk will increase as the host becomes more powerful, as well as the cooldown vanishing.)] [Agility Perk Available: -- Instant movement (50) (Host will be able to move with no wasted movement. Increasing combat reactions and the speed in which the host can move in general.)] - Looking over the perks available, Taka chose all of them as all of them could help in combat and give him some insurance in case of a desperate situation. - Time passed quietly in Emily''s research lab. Sitting in the far corner of the lab a figure could be seen. Staring at the ceiling in a daze. After experiencing what she had during the experiments earlier, Emily was trying to get her thoughts in order but the more she tried the more dazed she became. Replaying the scenes in her head over and over; the more amazed she became. In Emily''s mind, Taka''s image began to become clouded. The mystery surrounding him growing by the second. It had to be known that Emily was a genius. Similar to Taka, she was one of the most intelligent people on the face of the planet, there wasn''t much she couldn''t understand but the mystery, that was Taka, gave her more questions than she could answer. Thinking about Taka a gentle smile emerged on her face. The more she thought about him the more she smiled. The more she smiled the more she giggled. If anyone saw this they wouldn''t'' be able to look away. The beauty of Emily was shown at this very moment. Her emerald green eyes shining. Her blonde hair gleaming. Her smile blossoming and her adorable giggle, which was like honey for the ears. The combination painted a beautiful picture. Time passed. Afternoon came. Emily was organizing the final results of the experiment when the phone rang. When she was about to answer it she felt something ominous but quickly dismissed it as nothing. Answering the phone her somewhat happy and peaceful day was ruined. The person who called was the head of security, of the facility. A guest with her bodyguards had arrived in the lobby and was causing a problem. Locking her lab up. Emily proceeded to the lobby to handle the situation in a peaceful manner before the S**t hit the fan. Arriving at the lobby Emily noticed some people were injured. Security was holding the line but the problem was slowly getting worse. She immediately called the medics to come and help the injured. Within 5 minutes the medics arrived. With the injured sorted Emily got to the problem at hand. The ''Guests''. Walking towards the security, who were still firmly holding the line to protect the staff, despite themselves getting injured. Seeing her arrive security separated to let her through. Passed the security, she finally found who was causing the problem. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Abigail Joseph. Part of the joseph family the arch-enemy of the Harper family. Emily''s face immediately stiffened as pure hatred flashed behind her eyes. ''Great this b***H is here'' Calming her mind Emily spoke. "Miss Joseph, what can I do for you?" Though annoyed Emily spoke in a dignified manner, unlike her counterpart. "Give me the results to your experiment?!! NOW!!!" Abigail demanded. "And what experiment would that be?" "Isn''t it obvious? The one you carried out today?" Emily paled. ''How the hell does she know about the experiment? Unless? Traitor?'' "AHAHAhaha and why should I do that?" "Because if you don''t..." A smirk appeared on Abigail''s face before continuing. "...I can''t be sure how safe you and everyone here will be." As this was said more of her guards filed into the lobby and surrounded Emily with weapons drawn. The lobby turned quiet as no one knew what to do. Everyone was silent until faint laughter and talking could be heard approaching. Turning their heads everyone saw two people walked into the lobby. One taller. One shorter. But both giving off a feeling of dominance. Though Taka was only 10 years old he didn''t look it. Due to his stats being higher than the average human male, it had began to affect his body. Looking at him you would think him to be at least 15 years old which was only further influenced by the feeling he was giving off. When Snow and Taka entered the room, the atmosphere grew tense. Noticing the standoff Snow soundlessly communicated to Taka. ''Don''t do anything. Let me handle this, okay?'' Taka just nodded and observed. Snow tried to control the situation. "So what''s happening here then?" Snow spoke in an almost Jovial tone. Abigail didn''t know who Snow really was other than the fact he was Emily''s personal guard, but the guards she had with her appeared to have a faint idea automatically tensing after hearing him speak. Just as Emily was about to speak Abigail interrupted. "We want the experiment results? Now either get them or suffer the consequences." Speaking in a high and mighty tone she ordered. Only to be completely ignored by Snow. Making her flustered and annoyed having never been treated this way before. "Miss Emily, please." Snow spoke Indicating Emily to speak. "They are demanding the results from the experiment I performed not long ago. If I don''t give it to them, they are threatening to harm more people including myself." Snow nodded and spotted the weapons on each of the men. Hearing that these people wanted his test results Taka''s ears perked up, only to find that they didn''t even know what the experiment was. Seeing Emily stuck in such a difficult situation which at the end of the day was caused by him; Taka couldn''t help but sigh. The sigh was barely audible but Snow heard it. From just the sigh he knew Taka was about to make a move. A voice filled with annoyance and boredom was heard. "Hey girl, if you''ve finished playing....." The voice paused only to speak again with no emotion at all. "....Get lost!!" Everyone''s eyes widened. It was clear where the voice had come from. Taka had spoken only to completely silence the room even Abigail, who he''d told to ''Get lost'' was unable to retort. Abigail spoke but it was weird. It was almost like time had reset and she hadn''t heard Taka speak. "Oii b***h are you giving me the Experiment results or not?!?" Hearing Emily being insulted left a bad taste in Taka''s mouth. Though he didn''t hold any special feelings toward Emily she had still examined him when his parents thought he was ill and cared for him. Even if he didn''t understand why a genius researcher would work part-time as a doctor to help the poor. Not only did she care for him. She had also helped him complete the tests he''d asked for; which had resulted in her current predicament. Taka spoke up once again. This time when he spoke it sounded similar to a growl. "I told you to GET LOST!!!!!" His voice resonated with the air, giving everyone the sensation that the world was shaking. At this point, Abigail began to panic and it wasn''t just her either. The guards she''d brought to accompany her started to figure out that something wasn''t quite right. Abigail gained some courage and spoke up much to the dismay of her guards. "W-w-w-w-w-who are you to tell me what to do? I''m Abigail Joseph. You can''t touch me!!" Proud of herself she was expecting Taka to be in shock after hearing her family name but the response shocked her instead. "Do you think I care which idiotic family you come from?" Not being able to scare Taka she redirected her threats toward Emily. "If you don''t give me what I want. . . You''ll pay." Hearing this Snow frowned and unconsciously let out a growl knowing the incoming storm that was about to appear due to that threat. "I will give you one last chance girl. Don''t cause me to raise my hand. . . . ." Taking in a deep breath Taka spoke in a solemn tone as if tired. ". . . Scram or suffer? You choose?" 18 Gods Punishment Delivered By A Demon Edited Spooked, Abigail still didn''t back down. "I have all of my guards. What can a child possibly do?" After speaking her guards took a step forward to protect her. Snow standing next to Emily simply shook his head. He knew S**t had finally hit the fan. Taka sighed. Then spoke in a way that made him appear like a teacher, teaching his students. "Genghis Khan once said ''I am the punishment of God...If you had not committed great sins, God would not have sent a punishment like me upon you''....." Taka took a breath before continuing. His gaze targeted toward Abigail and her guards causing them to shiver. His tone now bringing with it a coldness that chilled the very soul. "...Today you''ll truly understand the meaning of those words" "WOOSH!!!!!!!" "BANG!!!!!" After speaking Taka disappeared only to reappear in front of one of Abigail''s guards grabbing him by the throat, Taka slammed the man into the floor. Taka moved at a speed that the average human eye couldn''t possibly track. Blood pooled out from the guard''s head. Soon followed by blood gradually leaking from his throat; where Taka had grabbed. Everyone was shocked this included both Snow and Emily. It wasn''t surprising that Emily was shocked but Snow who had previously fought Taka, felt all the hairs on the back of his neck stand on end. The speed in which Taka had attacked was something he couldn''t even begin to compare to. Snow soon realised that if Taka used even half of his speed that he was currently showing against him during their sparring session, he wouldn''t have stood a chance. Taka stopped and stood tall. Trying to dust the blood from his clothes. This was a habit from his past life when he was active as Reaper but what he didn''t realize was the sheer strength and arrogance he released from that one simple action. The simple action that made it seem like life, was nothing but a speck of dirt before him. Turning once again to stare at the antagonist of this whole event. He spoke in a tone that would make even death wither. "This is your last warning child, take your people and leave before you are unable too." Despite the warning, Abigail Joseph didn''t listen and pulled out a weapon a pointed it toward Emily''s side and pulled the trigger. Thankfully with Snow''s quick reflexes, the bullet missed. Taka released a disappointed sigh and shook his head. The guards surrounding Taka began to back away, only to find him viciously smirking at them. "Too late!!!" Like a snake eyeing up its next meal he struck out, his fists impaling the two guards closest to him. "Three down, twenty-seven to go hahaha...." A burst of creepy laughter emerged from Taka''s mouth. "....Let the punishment of God, Begin." Chaos broke out. The guards of the Joseph family scattered. Only the guards fled. Both the scientists and the staff of the institute stopped rooted to where they were, not fleeing, not appearing scared. It wasn''t the first time a scene like this had unfolded before them. The last time a scene like this had happened, it was Snow performing it but now..... A child. At this point Abigail Joseph was truly scared. Her family name couldn''t save her this time. She finally realized just what sort of monster she had provoked. One without reasoning or conscience. One who couldn''t care less who she was. Her guards were falling one by one. Killed at a speed that even surprised the people being killed. Taking their last breaths, only terror could be seen in their eyes. Ten guards remained. They knew death was upon them even if they fled. Deciding to stand their ground, they fought back. Pointing their guns at Taka they fired, not waiting for him to make a move, they rained bullets down on him. Hundreds of bullets were shot. A cloud of dusk surrounded Taka. The last bullet was fired. The room grew silent. The Cloud of dusk slowly cleared. Taka knelt down completely unharmed. Everyone was shocked. Seeing this the guards now found out how much they had underestimated the monster before them. What they didn''t know however was that moments before the bullets had almost hit him. Thankfully he''d activated his skill [Telekinesis] blocking the bullets from hitting his body. Unfortunately, some of the bullets had made it through but with the activation of his new perks; the damage was soon negated. He quickly made the decision to activate his berzerk skill. - [Perk Activating] [BERSERK Mode Activated] [Host Experiencing Mental State Deterioration] [Intelligence Lowered To A Third Of The Original While In Berserk Mode] [All Attributes tripled until enemies are destroyed] - Back to the present scene. - Taka was still kneeling on the ground. Snow focused on Taka only to find something seriously wrong. The aura being radiated from Taka was full of malice and rage. Something had gone wrong, Seriously wrong. "Emily get everyone out of here NOW!!!" Snow commanded. Emily was surprised but still led all of the institute staff out. She could see the panic in Snow''s eyes and knew how serious he was. Snow continued to focus on Taka whose breathing was getting rougher and rougher until it gradually became a growl. His breath becoming visible. His growl growing in volume. His eyes snapped open only to appear completely red. "KIIILLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL!!!!" He growled taking a step forward. "BOOM!!!!!!!!!!!!" The floor beneath Taka gave way. He shot forward with such momentum a sonic boom could be heard. Flying toward the remaining guards. Reaching the first guard he punched out. "POPPPP!!" The first guard turned into a shower of bloody rain due to the force generated by Taka''s punch. Followed by the second, third and fourth guard also turning into bloody rain. Shooting through the air, Taka flew at the final six guards. Only to appear to phase through five of them. Their heads falling one by one. Catching one of the heads, Taka threw it at the final guard piercing a hole right through his chest. The once beautiful child was now standing there like the reincarnation of the devil. His silvery hair was now red. His beautiful face dripping with blood, not bothered by it at all. Appearing to relish in the feeling of blood covering him. A smile broke out on his face, fangs appearing in his mouth making Snow shiver. Seeing all of her guards viciously killed and her protection gone Abigail began to break down. Her only choice now was to beg her arch-enemy to help her, to forgive her. Unfortunately for her, Emily had already left under Snow''s strict command. The only person who could possibly help her now was Snow, but the possibility that he would was very low. Taka turned to approach her. Seeing this she paled. Taka now appearing like something out of a horror movie. Every step he took would leave an afterimage, making it appear like he was multiplying. Coupled with the blood curdling look in his eyes, the fear she was currently experiencing was so immense that she was paralysed by it. Unable to move and barely able to think. Fear consumed her. Tears fell from her eyes. Her life flashed before her. Only to see the demon approach her. A hand grasped her throat lifting her off the floor. Choking the last bit of fight in her, out of her. Taka simply looked at her. Confusion passed through his blood red eyes before clarity prevailed. Taka spoke in a hoarse voice. "You''re not even worth killing....." He dropped her before turning and walking away. He continued to speak. "...Just remember, if you try this again it won''t just be you who suffers..." He continued his voice now containing a suffocating pressure. "...Your supposedly great family will vanish from this world." Snow watched as the scene before him unfolded. A voice could be heard from behind him. "So that''s what you were hiding?" Turning to see Emily stood behind him. All he could do was nod. Seeing Taka approach them a gentle smile filled Emily''s face. Taka''s voice had gained some normalcy. "Sorry about the mess Uncle Snow." Following this, he collapsed into Snow''s arms before muttering with a tear falling from his eye. "She''s safe. I protected everyone. Everyone''s safe..." After saying this he fell into a deep sleep. A gentle smile on his lips. As all of this happened, a shadow that had been there since the very beginning silently disappeared without anyone noticing. - - Taka''s status in berserk mode. - [Taka Everlast] [Male] Titles: ''The Reaper'', ''Analog'' Age: 10 (Real age: 30) Level: 5 Experience: 50/1000 - Attributes- Health: 165 Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Strength: 153 Speed: 150 Agility: 162 Intelligence: 92 Luck: 189 19 Precious Memories Edited Snow carried Taka to his room to sleep, clearly he was exhausted. Placing him on the bed and making sure he was comfortable Snow went to begin the clean-up of the ''Mess'' as Taka put it. Fen jumped up and lay down on his chest. Her ears perked up listening to Taka''s strong heartbeat and gentle breaths. Finally sure that Taka was fine, she fell back to sleep returning to the pleasantness of her dreams. Two days passed but Taka still slept. During the time he was sleeping Snow had cleared the ''Mess'' up and informed Taka''s parents that he would be spending a few more days at the lab. Snow and Emily were talking. "Is the situation sorted?" inquired Emily. "Don''t worry, I''ve sorted it" Snow assured her. "What do we do about the Joseph family?" "Nothing, I doubt they will try anything....." Snow paused to think. "...The threat that Taka holds is too great for them to handle at the moment but the future is still uncertain." A sigh of relief could be heard from Emily. "We''ve got some breathing room at least. The things Taka asked for previously?" "The tasks have almost been completed. He can contact people through me, save raising suspicion. Skipping grades should be easy for him but I''ll look into it anyway and his new bank account has already been sorted by the accountants; on the orders of your father." "Father''s?" Emily asked in surprise. "Hmm, I don''t understand how but he seems to already know about Taka." "How is that possible? Did you tell him about Taka?" Snow just looked at her in astonishment. "Emily, do you think I''m suicidal?" "Huh?" it was now Emily''s turn to be confused. "Do you think I''m stupid enough to let your crazy experiment loving freak of a father know anything about Taka? Taka''s a good kid..." Snow thought for a second. "...Or whatever he is, no way I''m letting your father get a hold of him, for Taka''s safety as well as your fathers. You should understand what I mean after seeing what happened the last time someone provoked him." Emily gulped and nodded in understanding. Changing the subject Snow spoke. "How''s his condition?" "Taka, you mean?" "Yeah, obviously." "He''s stable but still no sign of him waking." Emily hesitated. "He appears to be in some kind of deep sleep, sort of like a coma but more like an animal''s hibernation. I''ve never seen anything like it before." Snow sighed. "It''s understandable he''s in such a state, he pushed himself too far...Simply to protect us and the people here. But I know one thing for certain." "And what''s that?" Emily asked "The people he was protecting, weren''t us." What Snow had said didn''t make sense to Emily. "What do you mean he wasn''t protecting us? Who was he protecting then?" "You don''t get into the state he was in, simply to protect someone you''ve known for little over two days, understand?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Emily nodded. "My guess, he was protecting someone from a memory. Someone he couldn''t protect when he needed too, but if that is true, then that raises more questions which we can''t answer." The words Snow had spoken left both of them with room for thought and questions unanswered. - Back in Taka''s room. - Ever since Taka had fallen to sleep in Snow''s arms, he''d fallen into the memories of his past life. Flashbacks occurring one after the other but one memory kept reoccurring, almost as if trying to mentally torture him. The loss of his sister, which was soon followed by the loss of his closest and best friend. This memory took place one year after his father was killed. During the period his father''s death was still being investigated. A short time before he joined the organization. During this time his mother had also passed away. Taking her own life, unable to get over the death of her most beloved. With the death of their mother, he and his sister only had each other to rely upon. Times were difficult. His sister worked three jobs just to make sure they had somewhere to live and barely enough to eat. At school, Taka was the smallest in his year due to his undernourishment. Always alone, no one approaching him due to his situation. Until one day. A chance encounter in the schoolyard. An encounter paved out by fate. Changing his destiny and bestowing him with the faintest fragments of light in his always dark life. His fragment of light. His best friend. Maya. - Now Maya was far from your average girl. A true fighter by nature. She was a few years older than Taka with a personality as radiant as a flame, brightening any room she went into with looks that only complimented them. Her eyes as blue as the ocean. Her hair, golden like rays of sunlight. Maya was seemingly perfect, yet somehow still an outcast because of one main reason, she didn''t take crap from anyone. The complete opposite of Taka. Standing next to each other Taka and Maya complemented each other in a way that could be described as perfect harmony. The fateful day they met was one of Taka''s most precious memories. From that day forward they were inseparable; inside of school and out, always together. Maya pretty much became a third member of the Everlast family. Taka''s life was happy; though still hard, with the addition of Maya he was happy. Until one significant day when both his sister and Maya were ripped away from him. At one of the jobs his sister worked, she had caught the eye of the CEO of the company. A disgustingly vulgar man who was rumored to get whatever he wanted no matter the cost. Unfortunately for Taka, the thing that, the man wanted was his sister. One day the three of them were walking home when they were ambushed by five men, with ski masks on. Being too small and too weak Taka couldn''t do much but Maya and his sister fought back, hard. Especially Maya who was trying to get to him; to protect him. The more Maya and his sister fought, the more the men became frustrated. Eventually, the men gave up on the task and decided to just shoot the pair of them to avoid possible issues in the future. Maya and Taka''s sister dropped to the floor, bleeding out. Taka tried everything he could but was unable to save them. He called the paramedics but he knew they wouldn''t get there in time. Minutes passed. Both Maya and his sister died in his arms. His only fragment of light ripped from him. Heartache threatened to wrench his heart apart. Tears falling. Only one thought remaining in his head. ''I''m alone.'' ''All of the people I care about are dead.'' After that day, Taka went through a change that stayed with him for the rest of his life. Years later he found the name of the man who was responsible for the deaths of Maya and his sister. Isaac Joseph. - Back to the present. - Another day had passed. At this point, Taka had slept for three days. Emily was checking his vitals when a groan was heard. The groan was soon followed by movement but the movement soon stopped. A deep breath could be heard. Taka''s eyes slowly open. 20 Awakening Edited Emily noticed Taka''s eyes opening and immediately informed Snow. Snow dashed in only to notice that Taka''s eyes were the same color as when he had gone berserk yesterday. Snow pulled Emily back and observed Taka for a while. Taka wasn''t moving just staring at a single point at the back of the room. Thoughts and memories continuing to race around his mind. Maya''s smile bloomed and faded in his mind over and over an uncountable amount of times. Rage began to boil as he remembered the person responsible for his heartache in his past life..... Isaac Joseph. His urge to kill once again began to ignite, only to remember one important fact.... Maya wasn''t dead in this life. In fact, he hadn''t even met her yet. With this sudden realization and gamers mind kicking in any urge he had faded back into the depths of his mind, along with his eyes returning to their original color. Seeing his eyes return to normal Snow relaxed but didn''t completely let his guard down until Taka spoke. "How long was I out?" Asked Taka. "Three days you lazy git." Snow reply with a taunt. "Well I did do all the heavy liftin'' I thought I deserved a rest." Taka replied back with his own taunt. Before long they were laughing. "Had me worried their kid, you alright?" Snow asked with a deep sense of concern. "I''m good Uncle Snow, just a side effect of pushing myself too much." "What happened out there, kid?" "I don''t know if I''m honest Uncle Snow. I just.... Sort of....Lost myself...." Taka''s voice faded. Snow could see the sorrow in Taka''s eyes and motioned for Emily to leave the room for a moment. Snow walked over and patted Taka''s back. "It''s alright Kid, it''s alright. Don''t worry anymore." Feeling that Snow was trying to comfort him made Taka feel better. "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine. More importantly, has everything been cleared up?" "Yeah, all done and dusted." "That''s good to hear. What about my parents? They must be worried?" "I''ve already contacted them to tell them you would be staying a few more days. There''s nothing to worry about." Taka smiled mischievously. "WOW! Look at you being all organized hahaha." "Well, I am the mighty mercenary king after all." Taka was still laughing as he replied to Snow. "Hahaha I bet Emily made you do it really? Didn''t she? hahaha" "Well, yea. . . . I mean NO! Wait how the hell did you guess that?" Snow answered without thinking which just made Taka laugh more. "Ahahah it''s obvious that you would forget something like that hehe." Snow just looked at him stupefied before bursting out laughing. Over the last couple of days, he had missed this kid and his witty remarks. Their laughter died down after about ten minutes of joking around. Taka became serious. "Snow, I need a favor?" "Just ask? No need to be so polite with your Uncle." Taka smiled inwardly. "I need you to look for two people?" "Who?" "Isaac Joseph and Maya Rose." "Understood but I already have some information on Isaac Joseph. My only question is why do you need it?" Snow watched and waited for Taka''s answer. "Well, that''s simple....." Taka spoke in a voice that was filled with hatred and rage coupled with many other negative emotions. Gamers mind barely keeping his rage in check. "....I''m going to destroy him and everything he holds dear." The temperature of the room began to rise as Taka again began experiencing flashbacks of his past memories, his rage reaching barely controllable levels, his breathing once again becoming hoarse. Hearing what Taka had said Snow inhaled a sharp breath. "Understood, I''ll prepare all the information I have and I''ll look into Maya Rose for you." Hearing Snow managed to center Taka''s mind and pulled him out of his blind rage. "Thank you, Uncle Snow." Seeing the sorrow return to Taka''s eyes, Snow knew how much this meant to him. He''d decided to get the information Taka had requested whatever the cost. Before he left Snow obtained any bits of extra information off Taka that would help him find Maya and Taka held nothing back. With all of the information, he''d got Snow assured Taka that it would be a simple matter to find Maya which finally brought a smile back to Taka''s face. Before leaving he told Taka to rest until Emily came to give him a check-up. Taka simply nodded to his suggestion and lay back down next to Fen, stroking her soft fur. - One hour passed. - Emily came to perform Taka''s check-up. The results were obvious, he was suffering from extreme exhaustion which came as no surprise to anyone considering he''d slept for three days. Emily completed his tests and let him rest for a while longer. With nothing better to do and time on his hands to spare Taka decided to practice with a few of his skills. First came [Telekinesis]. Picking up the knife that was leftover from Snow''s previous meal. Clearly, Snow had spent most of his time caring for Taka as he slept. Without further ado, Taka activated the skill. The knife floated before his eyes for a few seconds before agonizing pain arose making him feel like howling. Taka managed to suppress his cries of pain. After a minute passed the pain faded. Confused Taka didn''t know what to do. Never experiencing pain from using a skill before he had no idea what to do next. There was also the fact that he had a passive skill called [Pain Tolerance], realistically speaking he shouldn''t be experiencing any pain what so ever. Not knowing what to do he decided to check with the system. Opening the system he realized right away what the problem was. - [DUE TO HOSTS BERSERKER STATE BECOMING ACTIVE, SYSTEM IS CURRENTLY IN STANDBY MODE UNTIL HOSTS MENTAL AND PHYSICAL STATE HAVE RECOVERED] [WARNING! WARNING! WARNING! IF HOST TRIES TO ACCESS SKILLS WHICH ARE NOT PASSIVE, HOST WILL EXPERIENCE EXCRUCIATING AMOUNTS OF PAIN] [HOSTS RECOVERY TIME: 2 DAYS] - Taka simply lay there staring at the ceiling before sighing. "Well, that explains that then." With nothing better to do, he began to think. Memories of his past played within his mind, happy memories and sad ones. Falling into a state of reminiscence he began to sort the information in his mind; it wasn''t like he had anything better to do. - Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. For the next two days, Taka passed the time by playing with Fen, laughing with Snow and Emily and exploring the institute while Snow accompanied him. It was finally time for his recovery to be complete. 21 Full Recovery Edited A notification sounded out through the system which Taka had long awaited for. His Two-day recovery had finally ended. - [DING] [HOSTS RECOVERY COMPLETE] [ALL SKILLS NOW AVAILABLE] [ALL RESTRICTIONS REMOVED] [HOSTS STATUS AS SHOWN] [DUE TO HOST PREVIOUSLY GOING BERSERK SOME ATTRIBUTES HAVE IMPROVED] - [Name: Taka Everlast] [Male] [Titles: ''The Reaper'', ''Analog'', ''Berzerker''] Age: 10 (Real age: 30) Level: 5 Experience: 50/1000 Life points: 5500/5500 < 6100/6100 Stamina: 20,900/20,900 < 24,700/24,700 -Attributes- Health: 55 < 61 Strength: 51 < 66 Speed: 50 < 58 Agility: 54 < 62 Intelligence: 278 Luck: 63 < 70 - A smile formed on Taka''s face. He hadn''t only fully recovered; he had improved, by a substantial margin. - ''Every act of creation is first an act of destruction.'' - A famous quote by Pablo Picasso floated to the surface of Taka''s mind and seemed to fit the current situation perfectly. With his sudden recovery, came along a shocked Emily, Snow, however, didn''t even react, he had already gotten used to Taka''s extraordinariness. Although seeing that Taka had recovered made him breathe a huge sigh of relief. When Emily was one hundred percent sure that Taka had completely recovered from his exhaustion, she finally gave him permission to return home. Finished packing his things up, he left his room, not long after he met up with Snow, to get ready to leave. Making sure he hadn''t forgotten he needed one last time, they began their journey to the lobby where an awe-inspiring scene played out before them. The entire lobby was filled with the staff of the research institute, from the security to the scientists, to everyone in between. As he walked Taka was greeted with military salutes from the security and thanks from the rest. A feeling of accomplishment welled up from deep within Taka. While he continued he heard a commotion. Turning, his eyes widened noticing what the commotion was. The few people who were injured by Abigail Joseph''s men had come to say their goodbyes. Standing with their comrades, they saluted. Despite being battered bruised and broken they still saluted, some in clear pain but it was a form of pride and honour for these ex-soldiers. Expressing their thanks and respect to the person who saved them was something they needed to do; it didn''t matter about the pain. Despite how cold-blooded Taka thought himself to be, he couldn''t help but wipe a tear from his eye and salute back; in his eyes these ex-soldiers deserved all the respect, defending the weak in spite of the chance of injury or worse death. Even in the face of overwhelming odds they still held their ground. They deserve every ounce of respect he could muster, it was rare to find people like that, in any world. Snow, who was standing beside him suddenly had a premonition. Within Taka he could see a great leader growing. A leader that would be blessed with love and respect from his allies. A leader who would be both respected and feared by his enemies. A leader, that would bring great change to this world of theirs. Thinking this, Snow''s mouth curled into a smile. Finally, they made it to the car and started their journey back to the Everlast house. As they left Taka waved goodbye to Emily and everyone at the facility. The inside of the car was peaceful. Radio on low. Windows down. A light breeze blowing into the car. The sounds of the road beneath the wheels of the car. Time passed as they drove, though it was quiet, there was no awkwardness between Snow and Taka. Nearing Taka''s home, Snow finally spoke, pride filling his voice. "You did good kid." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Hearing this Taka looked at Snow and nodded. With that nod, they both understood the meaning behind it. The roads continued to twist and turn. They finally arrived outside of Taka''s home. Stepping out of the car, Taka just stood and gazed at his home. Memories of the past began to surface once again. Memories of him and sister. Remembering the happy times, Taka became stuck in his reminiscence, only to be broken out of it by the very person he was thinking about. His sister, opening the door to his house. Showing no signs of hesitation he dived into his sister embrace. In his sister''s embrace, his flashbacks reoccurred. Though the physical side effects of his berserker state had subsided, the mental ones were still apparent. Memories that he hadn''t remembered for a long time in his previous lifetime began resurfacing. Taka was neither happy nor sad about this, he appreciated the happy memories and hated the bad ones but one fact was true. These memories, though holding significance had no purpose in his current life. All the things he was remembering, would never happen in this lifetime; or they would be different. Times were different and so was he. When Snow saw Taka jump into his sister''s embrace, a shocked expression filled his face. In all the time he had spent with Taka, this was a first. The first time he had seen Taka truly act his age, to truly act like a child. Taka eventually removed himself from his sister''s embrace but as he did his sister looked at him in worry, as far as she remembered Taka had never been one to randomly hug her like that unless something was wrong. Seeing his sister stare at him a bright smile blossomed on Taka''s face stunning his sister. He finally spoke. "I''m home." Hearing the happiness in his voice Becky couldn''t help but replicate his smile. Pulling him into yet another hug and taking him in the house. Snow soon followed after being invited in by Taka''s father. Soon after they entered laughter could be heard from the Everlast household. Snow now understanding Taka, seemed to fit in with the Everlast family perfectly. By the time it came for him to leave Taka''s father had already claimed him as his brother after hearing Taka call him Uncle, in addition to how well they got along; just watching Snow and Taka together made the family laugh. They were like old friends constantly bickering and joking with each other, at times one would forget the age gap between the two. The time finally came for Snow to leave. Though Taka''s father appeared to be reluctant to see him go. Bidding the family farewell, he walked to Taka and hugged him while slipping a mobile phone to him, telling him that he would contact him in a few days if not before when he had obtained the information Taka had requested. With a nod he departed leaving the Everlast family to enjoy the rest of their night together. - Morning of the next day soon rolled around. It was early and still dark out but Taka still hadn''t slept. His mind going over everything that had happened so far. One thought, in particular, kept him awake. Was this the world he knew? No matter how hard he tried, the thought kept returning. so he decided to do something about it. Pulling his laptop from the side of his bed, he started his research, all while Fen slept comfortably next to him. He quickly found some things that surprised him. - The first. This world wasn''t the one he''d once lived in, though it was very much the same. All the information in his memories was still true, as far as he could tell. - The second. Though this world was in every way was the same, one major difference was clear. This earth was far bigger, by Taka''s calculations it was roughly 3 to 4 times larger than the earth he''d previously lived on. Though it was bigger, the placement of countries and landmasses were exactly the same. This also meant that the people on this earth were far stronger than the earth from his past due to the increased gravity on the planet; though he hadn''t noticed it. - The third Hacking his way through every database he could find, he quickly found that some of the culture of his old world was missing. Some of his favourite movies, music, books etc didn''t seem to exist here. However, that did give him an opportunity to make some money, so it didn''t really bother him. - The fourth Many of the old players and major characters in the underworld such as Snow were the same. The same could also be said about the ''Normal world'', though there were a few discrepancies here and there due to certain pieces of culture missing. - The fifth The fifth thing he found both made him happy and confused. In this world ''The Organization'' didn''t exist. He searched and searched. Hacked everything possible but it was clear they didn''t exist. - Finding out all he could. He came to realise that one thing never changes. - ''Scum will always be Scum.'' 22 Book 2 Prologue Edited Since that night 4 years have passed, much has changed. Taka continued to visit Emily and help out at the research institute whenever he was free, always finding time to spar with Snow whenever he got the chance. Taka had accomplished a whole lot in these past 4 years. At 11 Taka had completed 4 Ph.Ds. One in computer sciences, obviously and one in Animal sciences, mainly because of Fen. The other 2 in Medicine and psychology. He didn''t originally plan to gain such qualifications but spending so much time at the research institute and having an eidetic memory, once he''d learned something he never forgot it. Still, it was mainly down to Emily that he had completed so many. Somehow she''d managed to trick him into completing them before he even knew what was happening. He figured the system didn''t call her an all-round genius for nothing. At 12 Taka officially dropped out of school, not like he ever attended anyway, though his parents said he would have to go back for at least his last year of high school, so he wouldn''t be a complete weirdo in his later life. He began helping Emily with her work. This included helping out with her experiments and filling in for her when she was too busy to attend; because of this Taka got to travel all over the world with Fen and Snow by his side the whole time. Of the 150 plus countries in the world, Taka could honestly say that he''d been to at least 100 of them which was quite the achievement for a 12-year-old. You may be asking, why his parents allow him to do such a thing? The answer is simple. Shortly after the whole fiasco with Abigail Joseph, Emily paid a visit to the family and filled them in on a few things. She explained about Taka''s intelligence and how he was afraid to show it in the past because he thought people would view him as a monster. Hearing this, his family couldn''t help but feel saddened, but got over it pretty quickly as Emily explained how the institute was going to take him in and teach him. She explained that because of the distance between his home and the institute, they were giving them a house on the grounds of the institute to save time, plus jobs were offered to both Taka''s mother and father which they gladly accepted. After moving home and seeing first hand, Taka working at the institute, it opened their eyes to just how different their son was and just how much he''d been suppressing himself to appear normal. They also finally got to see how mature Taka was despite his young age. This greatly influenced their minds to allow him to go galavanting around the world, and besides Snow was with him; they knew he''d be safe. At 13 he began seriously training with Snow and the ex-soldiers that had taken to either calling him young master or Captain depending on where they were and who they were with. After the incident with the Joseph family, they had all come to greatly respect their little Captain and would freely put their lives on the line to protect him from those who wished to cause him harm; though they quickly figured out that anything less than a natural disaster wouldn''t be able to harm him. Also, during this time Taka was aloud a break from assisting Emily and decided to go visiting a few of the countries he''d taken a liking to on his adventures; like always Fen and snow tagged along. Though Snow did allow Taka to explore on his own when he had other things to take care of. Having a passive skill like [Understand and speak all languages] came in very useful in foreign countries. No matter where he was, he could converse with the people who lived there. One of the countries he felt most welcomed was South Korea because, despite his unique overly handsome looks, people still treated him somewhat normally; well the adults did. He had very few friends his own age due to his rather unusual disposition but he did have a few his own age and most of them lived in South Korea. The friends he''d made weren''t people of any influence or power. They weren''t necessarily rich or poor. They weren''t particularly good or bad but one thing was for certain, Taka could see something special in each one of them. Years passed and Taka had gradually gotten used to having them system supporting him, though he didn''t use it for everything; it certainly did come in handy. Taka had played around and investigated the system thoroughly over the years, eventually finding out whoever had made the system was far beyond the level of a god. But what sort of being could make such a thing in the first place? The system in its very essence warps and manipulates the very world he lived in. That at the minimum was a cosmic level of power, to make it easier to understand, the power the system has is similar to the power of the big bang; the very thing that created the universe. How powerful would a being need to be to imbue that sort of power into a system that then allows a mere mortal to manipulate the world around him like it was a game? Even with Taka''s level of intelligence, he decided to give it up. He wasn''t strong enough yet, even if he knew the answer. When he investigated the system he found some other rather interesting things along the way. One of them, the fact he could use his free attribute points not only to raise his attributes but also to increase the proficiency he held in his skills. After 4 years his stats looked like this. - [Name: Taka Everlast] [Male] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. [Titles: ''The Reaper'', ''Analog'', ''Berzerker'', ''Doctor Miracle''] Age: 14 (Real age: 34) Level: 10 Experience: 800/20,000 Life points: 8700/8700 Stamina: 35,600/35,600 -Attributes- Health: 87 --Current lifespan: 435 Years --Self Healing: Accelerated healing --Instant heal (50) (Can be used 3 times in a day) Strength: 90 -- Maximum liftable weight: 900kg -- Body strength: Surpassed peak humans strength -- Berzerker (50) (Increases all stats by 3 times. Intelligence reduces to 1/3 when this perk is activated.) Speed: 88 --Maximum sprint speed: 176mph/283kph -- Phantom (50) (When activated this perk allows the host to move with the speed and grace of a phantom. Doubles speed for a duration of 5 minutes. Perk cooldown time: 20 Minutes) Agility: 91 -- Instant movement (50) (Host will be able to move with no wasted movement. Increasing combat reactions and the speed in which the host can move in general.)] Intelligence: 286 --Basic intelligence (Understanding of things: 50) --Memory Palace (Never forget: 100) --Future-past experience (Knowledge of the future: 100) -- New-old life (You learn something new: 36) --(Despite having high intelligence, Host will still show signs of stupidity due to current age) Luck: 78 -- Charm (50) (Host now gives off a feeling that naturally attracts people. Makes host appear more handsome and mysterious.) Free attribute points: 85 - [Passive skills] --Understand and speak all languages --Pain tolerance --Silent steps (Walk softly but carry a big gun) --Heightened senses --Immunity to the elements --Animal Affinity --Talk to the Animals --Gamers mind --Gamers body [Skills] --God level Hacker-(Rank: Maxed) --Combat Proficiency-(Rank: Advanced) --Weapon Proficiency-(Rank: Mastered) --Vehicle Proficiency-(Rank: Advanced) --Martial arts (Rank: Advanced) --Parkour (Rank: Mastered) --Telekinesis (Rank: Mastered) --Observe --Intimidate (Rank: Intermediate) --Intent (Rank: Advanced) --Medicine (Rank: Mastered) --Psychology (Rank: Mastered) - Over the years Taka had leveled up a total of 5 times. Taka didn''t go out of his way to level up but the accumulated experience he gained for all the things he''d done naturally built up, causing him to level up. He''d also slowly built his stats up through sheer hard work and not relied on the system''s help much of the time. Fen grew far bigger than your average wolf. Though she was still growing. At this point, she was already big enough for Taka to ride quite comfortably; with Fen growing to such an enormous size, the house the Everlast family lived in had to be remodeled to fit Fen''s enormous size and during the remodel they decided to add a few extras. The house now had a dojo, a lab, a gym, and a few other facilities which were useful for Taka, not to mention it was now big enough for Fen to grow into so she could go wherever she wanted, even though most of the time she stuck with Taka. Though Taka already had 4 Ph.Ds. He still decided to attend high school. This time he decided to attend one of the few places he had friends around his own age. In South Korea. Though only 14 years old, he wouldn''t look out of place, due to the enhancements from his stats, he was already just over 6 feet tall with a body that would cause any model to lose confidence in themselves. - Taka followed by Snow and of course, Fen disembarked from the private jet they''d arrived in. Taka stopped and breathed in a long breath while staring at the sky. "Guess my age of young has finally come." Taka muttered as he smiled and got in the car waiting for them.